Book Title: Jago Mere Parth
Author(s): Chandraprabhsagar
Publisher: Jityasha Foundation
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003890/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgo merapArtha zrI candraprabha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saujanya-saMvibhAga zrI hariom cairiTebala TrasTa, jayapura zrI sItArAma - milkAdevI mittala zrI maheza, dineza mittala, jayapura For Personal & Private Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI candraprabha jAgo mere pArtha gItA para zrI candraprabha dvArA die gae amRta pravacanoM kA avataraNa jitayazA phAuMDezana, kalakattA For Personal & Private Use Only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgo mere pArtha zrI candraprabha prakAzana-varSa : janavarI,2002/caturtha saMskaraNa sannidhi : gaNivara zrI mahimAprabha sAgara jI/lokArpaNa :zrI bhairosiMha zekhAvata,mukhyamaMtrI,rAja sampAdana : zrI sohana zarmA/AvaraNa : zrI dilIpa gopAnI prakAzana : jitayazA phAuMDezana,9 sI,esplAneDa ro IsTa, rUma naM.28,kolakAtA-69 mudraNa : jayapura priMTarsa ,jayapura mUlya :40/ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtaraMga 'jAgo mere pArtha' eka zaMkhanAda hai, AhvAna hai bhagavAna zrI kRSNa kA, zrI candraprabha kA / jahA~ gItA zrI kRSNa kA mAnavatA ko eka mahAn avadAna hai, vahIM usakI samaya-sApekSa vyAkhyA zrI candraprabha kI paMtha-nirapekSa guNAtmaka pahala hai| gItA kA hara adhyAya apane Apa meM zithila aura suSupta ho cuke Atma-arjuna ko udbodhana hai| yaha pAJcajanya kA vaha udghoSa hai jisase manuSya kA soyA huA puruSa aura puruSArtha jagatA hai aura manuSya apane jIvana-yuddha kI vijaya ke lie kRtasaMkalpa tathA prayatnazIla hotA hai| karmaNyatA aura kartRtva-mukti gItA ke sandezoM kI AtmA hai| 'jAgo mere pArtha' vAstava meM jodhapura meM Ayojita gItA-pravacana-mAlA meM AdaraNIya zrI candraprabha jI dvArA diye gaye hRdayasparzI aThAraha pravacanoM kA avataraNa hai, saMkalana hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3ha-sunakara aisA lagatA hai mAno eka mahAmanISA hI nahIM varan bhagavad-svarUpa meM lIna kisI divya cetanA kI antardhvani hI abhivyakta ho rahI hai| zrI kRSNa ne dharatI ko jitanA kucha diyA hai, usake lie dharatI unheM sadA yAda karatI rahegI, pUjatI rahegI, unake caraNoM meM apanA zISa, apanA sarvasva nyauchAvara karatI rhegii| zrI candraprabha jI kA yaha kahanA ki zrI kRSNa ke dvArA kisI kI mAkhana kI maTakI phor3a denA use nukasAna pahu~cAnA nahIM varan usake pApoM kI maTakI ko phor3anA hai, bar3A saTIka hai / lagatA hai zrI candraprabha jI ne khule hRdaya se gItA ko AtmasAt kiyA hai aura unake udgAra apane Apa meM gItA jaise rasabhIne gIta bana cuke haiN| zrI kRSNa ko hae kaI sadiyA~ bIta cukI haiN| zrI candraprabha jI to kaliyuga ke kamala haiM, zrI kRSNa sadA se ghaTa-ghaTa meM vyApta rahe haiM / dUriyA~ samaya kI bAdhaka nahIM hotI, mIrA hajAroM varSa bAda bhI apane antara-hRdaya meM zrI kRSNa ko sAkAra For Personal & Private Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara letI hai / hRdaya kisI ko apane karIba dekhe, phira cAhe vaha hajAroM varSa pahale huA ho yA Urdhva gagana meM sthita, vaha pAsa hI hai, utanA hI pAsa jitanA hRdaya hamAre pAsa hai| ___'jAgo mere pArtha' na kevala eka amRta udbodhana hai varan svayaM eka darzana hai, yathArtha aura Adarza kA saMgama hai / kRSNa kA sAMkhya aura saMnyAsa bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA buddha kA jJAna aura mauna hai / kRSNa kI bhakti aura samarpaNa sUra tathA mIrA kI karatAla aura vINA kI jhaMkAra hai / 'jAgo mere pArtha' meM vaha jJAna aura mauna eka zraddhA bharI jhaMkAra ke rUpa meM ninAdita huA hai| zrI candraprabha kI bhASA meM bagaira bhagavad-kRpA ke manuSya apUrNa hai| gItA-pravacana eka ora zrI candraprabha kI sarvatobhadra bhAvanA kA pratIka hai, vahIM dUsarI ora vizad jJAna manISA kA / unhoMne adhyAtma-priya bhaktoM ke bIca gItA ke rahasya ko sahaja mana se abhivyakta kiyA hai, isalie yaha yuga unheM dhanyavAda detA hai| gItA bhArata kA Adarza grantha hai / isameM gRhastha aura vAnaprastha donoM ke lie mArgadarzana hai| yadi hama guNAnurAgitA kI dRSTi se dharma-majahaba kA Agraha rakhe bagaira gItA aura gItA jaise hI anya Adarza dharmagranthoM tathA zAstroM kA nitya svAdhyAya ciMtana-manana kareM to citta-parivartana kA camatkAra ghaTita ho sakatA hai, jIvana ko naI vidhAyaka dizAe~ dI jA sakatI haiN| hama sabako cAhie ki hama apane bhItara cala rahe mahAbhArata ke Atma-vijetA baneM, jitendriya baneM / vyakti aura samAja ke abhyutthAna ke lie hara vyakti ko zramazIla honA caahiye| jJAna jIvana ke abhyutthAna ke lie hai, antarmana meM ghara kara cukI paratantratA kI ber3iyoM se mukta hone ke lie hai / vyakti kartA-bhAva se mukta ho, AsaktiyoM kA chedana kare aura eka apramatta karmayogI hokara jIvana meM zrama aura zrAmaNya kA sarvodaya hone kA avasara prApta kre| prastuta grantha 'jAgo mere pArtha' meM yaha bhAva-bhUmikA niHsRta aura vistRta huI hai| gItA ke rahasyoM ko AtmasAta karane ke lie prastuta grantha ko pahale AtmasAt kara liyA jAye to gItA ke mArga aura gaMtavya taka pahu~cane meM bar3I suvidhA rhegii| paramAtmA ke AzISa jana-jana kA maMgala kareM, yahI maMgalakAmanA hai| -mahopAdhyAya lalitaprabha sAgara For Personal & Private Use Only Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukrama 11 23 39 1. gItA kA punarjanma 2. cunautI kA sAmanA 3. karmayoga kA AhvAna 4. mukti kA mAdhurya 5. anAsakti kA vijJAna 6. nija se maMgala maitrI 7. mujhameM hai bhagavAn 8. OM : maMtroM kI AtmA 9. yogakSemaM vahAmyaham 10. bhItara baiThA devatA 11. samarpaNa hI cAhie 12. mana meM, mana ke pAra 13. hoM nirlipta, jyoM AkAza 80 91 103 118 128 138 151 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14. satoguNa kI suvAsa 15. AtmajJAna kA rahasya 16. devatva kI dizA meM do kadama 17. zraddhA svayaM eka mArga 18. bUMda cale sAgara kI ora For Personal & Private Use Only 163 175 188 201 210 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA kA punarjanma Aja hama eka aise navya aura bhavya zikhara kI ora kadama bar3hA rahe haiM, jahA~ se sukha, zAMti aura samRddhi kI havAe~ sAre vizva taka pahu~ca rahI haiM / yoM to dharatI para zikharoM ke nAma para hajAroM zikhara haiM, kintu hama jisa zikhara kI carcA kara rahe haiM, usakI tulanA kevala usI se kI jA sakatI hai| himAcchAdita gaurIzaMkara zikharoM kA vaha zikhara hai, jahA~ satyam-zivam-sundaram kA saMgAna hai, jahA~ se satya kI RcAe~ zivam ke maMtra aura saundarya kI kalA sAre saMsAra ko upalabdha haI hai| gaurIzaMkara kA Ananda, usakA vaibhava apratima, anupama aura anUThA hai| gItA saMsAra kA vaha gaurIzaMkara hai, jisane zatAbdiyoM taka manuSya ko apane adhikAroM ke lie saMgharSarata aura apanI Atma-vijaya ke lie sannaddha rahane kI preraNA dI hai, isalie gItA kA mArga yoddhAoM kA mArga hai / yaha una arjunoM kA mArga hai, jinase na kevala mahAbhArata kA, varan sAre vizva kA sambandha hai / gaurIzaMkara kI taraha gItA kA bhI koI sAnI nahIM hai / gItA mAnavIya zAstroM kI kuMjI hai| yadi piTakoM kA satya DhU~DhanA ho, to vaha gItA meM mila jaaegaa| Agama-siddhAnta bhI gItA meM pratipAdita haiN| veda aura upaniSada kA navanIta bhI gItA meM AtmasAt huA najara aaegaa| jisa taraha gaurIzaMkara meM sAre zikhara Akara mila jAte haiM, usI taraha gItA meM manuSya aura manuSya se jur3A sArA upadeza gItA kA punarjanma | 1 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| ___ vaha kaMTha hI kyA, jisane gItA kA apane jIvana meM gAyana na kiyaa| ve kadama hI kyA, jo gItA ke mArga para na caleM / vaha vANI dhanya ho jAtI hai, jisako gItA kA rasAsvAdana ho jAtA hai / usa vyakti kA ghara dhanya hai jisako uThate hI subaha mandira kA ghaTanAda sunAI detA hai aura sone se pahale gItA jaise dharmagrantha kA zloka zravaNa karane ko milatA hai, divya jJAna ke 'do zabda' sanane-par3hane ko milate haiM / Ama AdamI kI rAteM asaphala hotI haiM, lekina ina sUtroM aura zlokoM ko dinabhara apane cintana aura manana meM rakhane vAloM kI rAteM asaphala nahIM ho sktiiN| bhagavAna kare ApakI rAteM bhI saphala hoN| vikAroM meM to hara AdamI kI rAteM gujaratI haiM, lekina jIvana ke aizvarya Izvara ke rasAsvAdana meM jinakI rAteM gujaratI haiM, ve rAteM bhale amAvasyA jaisI kyoM na hoM, asala meM pUnama jaisI haiN| agara tuma hindU ho, isalie gItA ke sAtha prema rakhate ho, to gItA ke sAtha anyAya kara jaaoge| agara jaina ho aura usa nAte gItA ko asvIkAra karate ho, to aisA karake tuma gItA ko nahIM, varan apane jIvana ke antarsatyoM ko asvIkAra kara baitthoge| islAma ke anuyAyI hone ke kAraNa gItA se parahez2a rakhoge, to kuraAna ke sandezoM ko samajhane meM tumane cUka khAI hai / jainatva, hindutva, bauddhatva, islAma ye saba chilake haiN| kisI bhI phala kA mahattva chilakoM meM nahIM hotaa| chilakoM ko eka tarapha karo aura gUde ko svIkAra karo / zakti gUde meM hai / manuSya ko chilake itane lubhAte haiM ki bhItara kA padArtha gauNa ho jAtA hai| agara tuma chilakoM ko eka tarapha kara gItA ko sunoge, isakA Acamana karoge, to yaha eka mahAn camatkAra ghaTita kara sakatI hai| yaha gItA jIvana meM vaha antara-rUpAntaraNa kara degI, jisake abhAva meM hama janma-janmAMtaraNa bhaTakate rahe haiN| gItA kA janma niHsandeha mahAbhArata ke samaya huaa| agara kRSNa cAhate, to gItA kA yaha sandeza ve arjuna ko kisI kakSa athavA gurukula ke prAMgaNa meM baiThakara de sakate the, lekina aisA nahIM kiyA kRSNa kA janma tabhI hotA hai, jaba kisI ke hRdaya meM arjuna kA janma hotA hai / jaba taka tuma arjuna nahIM banate, saMsAra meM kRSNa kA avatAra nahIM hogaa| agara aisA lagatA ho ki tumheM apane jIvana meM zrIkRSNa nahIM mile, to maiM kahU~gA ki tuma jIvana meM kabhI arjuna bane hI nahIM / tuma arjuna bano, to kRSNa ko janma lenA hI hogaa| kRSNa-nAma kI cadariyA or3ha lene bhara se 2 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa ke darzana nahIM hoNge| arjuna kA janma hone se hI kRSNa kA janma hotA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise bacce ke janmane se mA~ kI chAtI meM dUdha utpanna hotA hai / mujhe lagatA hai kRSNa phira-phira janma le rahe haiM / agara cUka ho rahI hai, to arjuna ko paidA hone meM cUka ho rahI hai| __kRSNa ne gItA kA bakhAna yuddha ke maidAna meM kiyA aura usa dhuraMdhara se kiyA, jisakI pratyaMcA mAtra se sArA saMsAra kaMpita ho jAtA thaa| mahAbhArata kA samaya to aba nahIM hai / saMdarbha bhale hI badala gaye hoM, lekina hara zakhsa ke bhItara mahAbhArata hote maiM sApha-sApha dekha rahA hU~ / sabake bhItara mahAbhArata macA haA hai, uthala-puthala hai| isase koI iMkAra nahIM kara sakatA / hara vyakti ke bhItara eka rAvaNa baiThA hai, jo sItA kA apaharaNa karanA cAhatA hai; eka duryodhana dropadI kA cIraharaNa karanA cAhatA hai; eka kaMsa kevala apanI rakSA aura samRddhi ke lie auroM ke sAtha khilavAr3a karatA hai; eka zizupAla apane svAbhimAna, apane ghamaMDa ko auroM para chAMTane ke lie unakI upekSA kara rahA hai / gItA kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki Apa apane bhItara ke mahAbhArata ko phcaaneN| tretA ke rAma kI A~khoM meM, A~sU kA nirjhara palatA thaa| sItA kA AMcala isIlie, karuNA se bhIgA lagatA thA / sArA dvApara hI ulajha gayA, nArI ke bikhare bAloM meN| jyoti to kama para dhuAM bahuta, uThatA thA jalI mazAloM meM // tretA aura dvApara yaga ke ve ghaTanAkrama Aja bhI doharAe jA rahe haiN| hama sabake bhItara eka zaitAna, eka duHzAsana baiThA hai, jo auroM kI ijjata lene meM hI apanI pratiSThA samajhatA hai, eka zakuni AsIna hai, jo svArtha, chala, prapaMca ke duzcakra calA rahA hai / isalie gItA kI prAsaMgikatA Aja bhI hai / bhaviSya meM bhI rhegii| taba taka, jaba taka manuSya ke bhItara svArtha ke zakuni aura duzcakra ke duryodhana bane rheNge| gItA tumheM lar3ane kI bAta sikhAtI hai, svArtha aura duzcakra se yuddha karane gItA kA punarjanma | 3 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI / gItA nizcita taura para yoddhAoM kA mArga hai / jaba taka tuma svayaM yoddhA nahIM banate ho, taba taka gItA ko sunanA sArthaka kahA~ hai ! gItA ko sunanA hai, to raga-raga meM, nasa-nasa meM yoddhA kA svara cAhiye / aise kSatriyatva kA rakta cAhiye, jisa para gItA ke ye saMdeza prabhAvI ho skeN| rAjasthAna kI yaha mATI kitanI hI zAnta kyoM na ho, para jaba-jaba bhI yaha mATI jAgatI hai, taba-taba rAjasthAna raNabAMkuroM kI dharatI bana jAtA hai / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki raNabAMkuroM kI yaha dharatI auroM se lar3ane ke lie nahIM, varana auroM kA dila jItane ke lie Age aaye| maiM eka aise yuddha kI preraNA de rahA hU~, jo hiMsA kA nahIM, svayaM hiMsA se lar3ane kA yuddha hai-jo AtaMka yA aparAdha kA yuddha nahIM, svayaM aparAdha aura AtaMka se lar3ane kA yuddha hai / eka aisA yuddha jo ayuddha kA vAtAvaraNa banAe / tumheM arihaMta bnaae| __mAnava-jAti Aja apane se hI palAyana karatI jA rahI hai; mujhe usI mAnavajAti ko saMbodhita karanA hai / isalie mujhe sunAra aura luhAra donoM kA kAma karanA hogaa| mujhe to vaha maMgala-kalaza nirmita karanA hai, jisako ki sArI duniyA apane zIza para uThA sake aura phira-phira kisI bhagavAna bAhubalI kA abhiSeka kara sake / isa maMgala-kalaza ko banAne ke lie mujhe jahA~ mATI ko hAtha kA sahArA denA hogA, vahIM Upara se usakI piTAI bhI karanI hogI / kevala pyAra se ghar3e nahIM banate, kevala dulAra se jIvana nahIM banatA, yoddhA kA svara cAhiye, vijaya kI saMkalpa-zakti caahiye| acchA hogA mujhe apane antaHkaraNa taka Ane deM-bhItara ke kurukSetra meM, jahA~ mahAbhArata jArI hai| mujhe yAda hai eka saMta ko bIsavIM bAra nyAyAlaya dvArA chaH mAha ke kArAvAsa kI sajA sunAI gii| eka saMta aura bIsa-bIsa bAra jela kI havA khAe, yaha ghora Azcarya kI bAta thI / nyAyAdhIza bhI cakita thaa| nyAyAdhIza ne saMta se kahA ki eka saMtavezadhArI jela meM jAye, yaha majhe bardAzta nahIM hotA / Apa apanI AvazyakatAe~ mujhe batAe~, tAki maiM unheM pUrA kara saku~ / saMta ne mRdula muskAna ke sAtha kahA-maiM corI svayaM ke lie nahIM krtaa| maiM to corI isalie karatA hU~, tAki bAra-bAra jela jA sakU aura vahA~ baMda par3e kaidiyoM ko usa saMdeza kA svAmI banA sakU~, jisase ve apane baMdhanoM ko, tamasa ko nIce girA skeN| 4 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM Apa logoM ko aise hI saMdeza denA cAhatA hU~, una saMdezoM kA saMvAhaka banAnA cAhatA hU~, jina saMdezoM se Apa apanI kAyaratA ko pahacAna sakeM, buz2adilI kA bodha pA sakeM, jIvana meM phira eka bAra kSatriyatva jAga sake, vyakti-vyakti arjuna bana ske| Apa cAhe brAhmaNa hoM, vaizya hoM yA cAhe jisa jAti ke hoM, kSatriyatva jAganA jarUrI hai / 1 jaba bhI kisI jina aura vizva - vijetA kA janma hogA, to kSatriyatva kA janma honA z2arUrI hai / jainoM ke sAre tIrthaMkara kSatriya hI the| jaba mahAvIra kisI brAhmaNI kI kokha se janma lene vAle the, to indra kA Asana bhI kaMpAyamAna ho uThA / eka tIrthaMkara brAhmaNI kI kokha se janma le rahA thA, yaha apUrva prasaMga thA / tIrthaMkara brAhmaNa ke ghara janma nahIM le sakatA aura na vaizya ke ghara hI / brAhmaNa AdamI jokhima nahIM uThA sakatA aura vaizya vyakti sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA hai / ye saba to kSatriya hI kara sakatA hai| rAjapUtAne kI mATI jage / vaizya to pahale socegA ki isameM nafA hai yA nuqasAna / kSatriya AdamI yaha vyavasAya nahIM karatA / usake lie to jIvana eka yuddha hai| isI kAraNa mahAvIra ko brAhmaNI kI kukSI kSatrANI kI kukSI meM lAyA gayA / mahAyuddha ko jItane ke lie saMkalpa cAhiye, joza aura kSatriyatva cAhiye / tabhI mahAsamara ko pAra kara sakate ho| phira se jage puruSoM meM koI mahArANA, koI zivA aura koI subhASa, phira se jage nArI meM koI lakSmIbAI / para bAhara ke yuddha ke lie nahIM, bhItara ke yuddha ke lie, bhItara ke mahAsamara ko jItane ke lie vIratva cAhiye / mahAvIratva, aisA mahAvIratva jaisA mahAvIra ne kahA, jisase ve jIta sake khuda ko, saMsAra ke hRdaya ko / dekho, tumhArI sthiti kaisI banI huI hai ? ThIka vaisI hI, jaisI arjuna kI thI, jaba usane yuddha-bhUmi meM apane sAmane apane hI sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ko khar3e pAyA / mahAbhArata, phira bhI susta, DhIle-DhAle ! tumhAre lie hI gItA kA AhvAna ho rahA hai; gItA ke sUtroM para prakAza DAla rahA hU~ / saca meM gItA ko janma lenA hogA, para usase pahale tumheM bhI eka nayA janma lenA hogA, eka punarjanma svIkAra karanA hogA, aisA janma ki hama apane jIvana ko punaH gar3ha sakeM, usakA uddhAra kara sakeM / gItA pahale arjuna ke lie janmI thI, aba use vyakti-vyakti se jur3anA hai, vyakti-vyakti ke hRdaya meM sAkAra honA hai| yaha mata socanA ki gItA janma le 1 For Personal & Private Use Only gItA kA punarjanma | 5 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cukI hai, gItA to hara roz2a hara pala janma letI hai, taba-taba janma letI hai, jaba-jaba bhItara meM arjuna kA AviSkAra hotA hai| ___ gItA kA mArga dhArA kA mArga nahIM hai / yaha to rAdhA kA mArga hai / dhArA to bahatI hai| dhArA ke sAtha bahanA, yaha koI hamAre bhujAoM kA sammAna nahIM hai / gItA kA mArga to saMgharSa kA mArga hai aura saMgharSa kA mArga rAdhA hone se hogaa| rAdhA ke mAyane dhArA kA viparIta rUpa honA hI hai / dhArA ke sAtha bahanA samarpaNa hai aura dhArA kA rAdhA ho jAnA gaMgAsAgara se gaMgotrI kI yAtrA hai| gaMgotrI se gaMgAsAgara jAnA ho, to hara koI binA patavAra ke paha~ca hI jAyegA, para agara gaMgAsAgara se gaMgotrI kI yAtrA karanI ho, to bar3I muzkila hai| isIlie maiMne kahA gItA gaurIzaMkara hai, gItA zikhara hai, svarNa-zikhara / zikhara para car3hanA jaise durUha hotA hai, vaisI durUhatA gItA ko pacAne meM bhI hai| merI purajora koziza hogI ki gItA Apako paca jAye, Apa cAhe kisI bhI dharma ke anuyAyI kyoM na hoM, mere lie gItA meM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai / gItA hara varga ke lie hai, hara 'Azrama' ke lie hai / gRhastha aura saMnyAsa donoM hI mArga isase prazasta hue haiN| gItA ko agara AMtarika jIvana se jor3a do, to gItA pUrI taraha mahAvIra kI vANI bana jAyegI aura mahAvIra kI saMpUrNa vANI ko agara bAhya jIvana ke sAtha jor3a do to vaha bhAgavata gItA bana jaayegii| virodhAbhAsa to hamArI samajha meM hai| hamane chilakoM ko bahuta mahatva de diyA, isalie mahAvIra kI dhArA alaga lagatI hai aura rAma-kRSNa, jIsasa aura sukarAta kI dhArAe~ judA jAna par3atI haiN| Apane aba taka kueM, nahareM aura nadiyAM hI dekhI haiM, para maiMne to gaMgAsAgara ko bhI nihArA hai, usakA svAda cakhA hai / vahI gaMgAsAgara jisameM sArI nadiyA~, sArI nahareM Akara samAviSTa ho jAtI haiM / vaha gaMgAsAgara koI aura nahIM, yaha gItA hai, jisameM mujhe bahuta sAre satyoM kA saMgAna, unakA kalarava sunAI par3atA hai / cAhe ve veda yA upaniSada kI RcAe~ hoM, cAhe Agama ke sUtra hoM yA buddha ke piTakoM kI gAthAe~, sabhI kamobeza meM yahA~ mila jaayeNge| apane hRdaya ke dvAra kholie; apane tarka vAle dimAg2a ko vahIM chor3a Aiye, jahA~ Apane apanI caraNa-pAdukAe~ kholI haiM, tAki gItA kI ye razmiyA~ apanI dastaka vahA~ de sakeM, rozanI phailA skeN| gItA kA zubhArambha bar3e maMgala zabdoM se huA hai| gItA kA pahalA caraNa hai-dharmakSetre kurukSetre / kitanI saTIka, kitanI sundara bAta hai / kurukSetra hI dharmakSetra 6 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| kahA jAtA hai ki kisI ne kurukSetra kI eka yAtrA kara lI, usake sAta janma Tala jAte haiM / kyA Apa use vaha kurukSetra samajha rahe haiM, jahA~ duryodhana yA duHzAsana kI lAzeM bichI thIM? maiM to usa kurukSetra kI bAta kara rahA hU~, jo manuSya ke bhItara hai / usakA apanA antar-dharAtala hI vaha kurukSetra hai, jisakI mATI ko yadi tama apane zIza para, sahasrAra para lagAte ho, to yaha kisI tIrtha kI sparzanA se kama nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM-tumhArA antarhadaya hI kurukSetra hai aura vahI dharmakSetra bhii| kRSNa usI yuddha ke prAMgaNa meM khar3e hokara eka yuddha kA AhvAna karate haiM / vaha AdamI hI kyA, usa AdamI kA pauruSa hI kyA, jo lar3a na skaa| lar3o, apane Apa se / bAhya yuddha to aba taka bahuta ho cuke / bAhya yuddha meM to antataH hAra hI hogii| mahAn kahalAne vAlA sikandara bhI hAra gayA / tuma kisI se bhI na hAro, magara mauta se to hAra hI jaaoge| maiM to usa vijaya kI bAta karatA hU~, jisake Age mauta bhI parAsta ho jaaye| taba manuSya kI mRtyu nahIM hotI, mRtyu se pahale nirvANa-mahotsava ho jAtA hai, Izvaratva mukharita ho jAtA hai, saMbodhi aura mokSa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| bAhara kA yuddha to ahaMkAra kA yuddha hai, jisakI antima pariNati to parAjaya hI hai| 'Igo' kI lar3AI tamheM kaba taka jitAtI rhegii| Akhira to hAroge hii| ahaMkAra TUTegA, to tuma bhI TUTa hI jaaoge| vaha yuddha hI kyA, jo parAjaya de| jIvana koI parAjaya kA abhikrama nahIM, yaha to vijaya kI dAstAna hai / isalie vaha yuddha lar3eM, jo hameM apane Apako jitA de / AdamI apane krodha se lar3e, jisa krodha ne sAre ghara meM koharAma macA rakhA hai; una vikAroM se lar3e, jinake caMgula meM pha~sakara manuSya apane vAstavika mUlyoM ko pahacAna nahIM pAtA; usa svArtha se saMgharSa kare, jisake calate manuSya apane par3osI kA bhI khyAla nahIM rakha pAtA / yadi bAharI yuddha hI karate rahe, to ye yuddha koI samAdhAna nahIM de paayeNge| rAjanetA kabUtara to zAnti ke ur3Ate haiM, para unakI yojanA bamoM kI hotI hai / Aja sAre saMsAra ne apane vinAza ke itane iMtajAma kara liye haiM ki isa sRSTi ko eka bAra nahIM, kaI-kaI bAra naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / jarA kalpanA kIjie ki jaba eka aNubama se sArA nAgAsAkI dhvasta ho sakatA hai, to Aja to kaI gItA kA punarjanma | 7 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rASTroM ke pAsa hajAroM-hajAra aise bama maujUda haiN| hamArI hAlata to likviDa AksIjana meM gire vyakti jaisI ho gaI hai / AksIjana marane nahIM degI, aura likviDa jIne nahIM degI / hama na to pUrI taraha mara pA rahe haiM aura na pUrI taraha jI pA rahe haiM / jI isalie rahe haiM ki mauta nahIM AI aura mara isalie rahe haiM ki jIne kI kalA nahIM sIkha paaye| donoM se hI vaMcita haiM / jIvana naraka banA hai / jIvana svarga nahIM bana pAyA, AnaMda kA mahotsava nahIM bana pAyA / tumhArI sthiti kahIM adhara meM laTake trizaMku jaisI to nahIM bana gaI hai / tumhAre lie jIvana samaya gujAranA bhara hai| satsaMga bhI tumhAre lie aise hI ho gayA hai ki sevAnivRtta vyakti Aye aura samaya gujAre / samaya gujArane ke lie hI gItA ko sunate ho, to gItA tumhArA kalyANa nahIM karegI / taba eka bAra nahIM, jIvana bhara gItA ko par3ha lo to bhI gItA jIvana ke lie sArthakatA kA sUtra nahIM de pAyegI / samaya gujArane ke lie mata par3ho, samaya ko sArthaka karane ke lie gItA kA sAnnidhyalo, sAmIpya lo tathA gItA kA AkaMTha pAna karo / kevala bAhara ke koharAma, bAharI saMgharSa se jIvana sArthaka nahIM hogA / zAMti kabUtara ur3Ane kI paramparA, zAnti kI prArthanAe~ bahuta phIkI par3a cukI haiN| aba to eka jIvaMtatA cAhiye / apane hI antaHkaraNa meM utarane kA eka abhyAsa, eka lalaka, eka pyAsa cAhiye / dRr3ha saMkalpa bharA vyaktitva cAhiye / yuddha bAhya nahIM, citta kI vRttiyoM se ho, svayaM ke tamasa se ho / krAnti ho aMdhakAra meM prakAza kI / bAhya yuddha se samasyAoM kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sakegA / kRSNa antaramana meM cala rahe yuddha ko jItane kI preraNA dete haiM / ve antar-yuddha ke preraka haiM / arjuna to eka pratIka hai vIratva kA, kSAtratva kA, phisalane kA / kRSNa kI gItA ko Aja isa sandarbha meM liyA jAnA cAhiye / hara vyakti yuddha-vijetA bane, antaramana kA vijetA bane, Atma-1 ma - vijetA bane / 1 kRSNa agara yuddha ke preraka bana rahe haiM, to jarUra isameM koI rahasya chipA hogA / ve agara kisI kI maTakI phor3ate haiM, to yaha kisI ko nukasAna pahu~cAnA nahIM hai / bhagavat kRpA ki maTakI phUTI / pApa kI maTakI usane phor3I / kRSNa jisakI maTakI phor3a dI, usakA to nistAra huA / kRSNa avatAra haiM, tIrthaMkara kI ne 8 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA haiM, zAMtidUta haiM / antaramana ko jItanA hI gItA kI AtmA hai / jaMga to khuda eka masalA hai, jaMga kyA qhAka masaloM kA hala degii| yuddha to khuda eka samasyA hai aura jo cIja khuda eka samasyA hai, vaha hamAre lie samAdhAna kA sababa kaise bana sakatI hai ? tuma agara bAhara ke yuddha karate rahe, to yuddha karate-karate na jAne kitanA saMhAra kara baiThoge aura jaba tuma vijaya-patAkA phaharAoge to tumheM lAzoM ke bIca utsava karane ke lie Thaura-ThikAnA bhI na milegaa| kisa para utsava ! kisakA utsava ! kaliMga-yuddha ke bAda samrATa azoka vijaya-utsava manAne lage, to bhikSuoM ne Akara kahA-tuma utsava jarUra manAo, para jina lAzoM ko tumane bichAyA hai, unako bhI palabhara dekha lo| phira utsava manAnA / taba dharatI para vaha samrATa prakaTa huA, jisa samrATa para ahiMsA ko nAz2a hai| apane dvArA kiye yuddha para svayaM azoka kI A~khoM meM pAnI thA-karuNA, dayA aura prema kA paanii| isalie ai zarIpha iMsAno, jaMga TalatI rahe to behatara hai, hama aura Apa sabhI ke AMgana meM, zamAM jalatI rahe to behatara hai| jaMga Talane meM hI behatarI hai| agara muqAbila yuddha chiTaka sakatA hai, dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, to bahuta acchA / hama to zamAM jalAe~, zAMti ke cirAga jalAeM prema aura vizva-bandhutva ke gIta gunagunAe~ / baratarI ke subUta kI khAtira khU bahAnA hI kyA jarUrI hai; ghara kI tArIkiyAM miTAne ko ghara jalAnA hI kyA jarUrI hai| apane bar3appana, apane ahaMkAra kI khAtira khUna bahAnA z2arUrI hai ? mAnA ghara kA aMdhakAra miTAnA hai, para yaha kisane sujhAyA ki isake lie tuma apane hI ghara ko Aga lagA baiTho ! jisa vRkSa se tIlI banAI hai, usI tIlI se vRkSa ko Aga lagAo ! gItA kA punarjanma | 9 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaMga ke aura bhI to maidAM haiM, sirpha maidAne kastakhaM hI nhiiN| hAsile, z2iMdagI khirata bhI hai, hAsile z2iMdagI junUM hI nhiiN| jo z2iMdagI milI hai, vaha parahita-paropakAra meM gujare / z2iMdagI junUM nahIM hai ki jisake vazIbhUta hokara tuma dharatI para narasaMhAra karane lgo| lar3anA hai, to lar3o, lekina apane krodha se, apane vikAroM se, apane svArthoM se, jinake kAraNa tuma sabase kaTate jA rahe ho / parivAra, samAja aura saMsAra saMtrasta haiM / yuddha ke aura bhI maidAna haiN| dharmakSetre kurukSetre / aura bhI karukSetra haiM aura yaha kurukSetra hama sabake bhItara hai, jahA~ satya-asatya ke, dharma-adharma ke, sukha-saMtrAsa ke kaurava-pAMDava yuddha ke lie dina-rAta sannaddha haiM / karmayoga karo aisA, jisase zAnti ke sAmrAjya kI sthApanA ho ske| Ao, isa pIrAvakta duniyA meM, phikra kI rozanI Ama kreN| amana ko jisase takaviyata pahu~ce, aisI jaMgoM kA iMtaz2Ama kreN| hama saba milakara isa duniyA ko amana-caina deM, jisake sAye meM sArI dharatI mahaka utthe| hama apane hAthoM se isa dharatI ko jannata banAyeM / marane ke bAda Apa kisa svarga meM jAyeMge, mujhe nahIM mAlUma, magara itanA mAlUma hai ki svarga dharatI para bana sakatA hai, jisakI tAbIra, jisakI zuruAta Apake hAthoM se ho / agara tuma isI dharatI ko svarga banA lo, to tumheM kisI dUsare svarga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hogI / dharmarAja aura indra apane kathita svarga kI ciMtA kareM, hama to yaha soceM ki yaha dharatI kaise svarga bana pAye, jisa para hama jIte haiM / bhagavAna kare Apa isa dharatI ko svarga banAkara jAyeM / aisA svarga ki ApameM isI dharatI para Ane kI tamannA jge| hamAre svarga kA iMtaz2Ama hama khuda kareM-svarga ko apane hAthoM se apane sAmane bnaayeN| 10 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cunautI kA sAmanA hara manuSya ke bhItara eka mahAbhArata macA huA hai, eka bhayaMkara uthala-puthala hai / ThIka vaisA hI mahAbhArata jArI hai, jaisA dvApara yuga meM kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ke bIca huA thA / krodha aura kaSAya ke kaMsa, duSpravRttiyoM ke duHzAsana aura duScakroM ke duryodhana mAnava-mAnava ke bhItara pUrI taraha apane pA~va jamAye baiThe haiM / aisA nahIM ki zakuniyoM ne milakara hajAroM varSa pahale jor3a-tor3a kI / saccAI to yaha hai ki Aja bhI mAnava jAti ke bhItara svArtha ke zani pUrI taraha kamara kase hue haiN| cAhe asama ko dekheM, cAhe par3osI deza zrIlaMkA aura pAkistAna ko dekheM, roz2a-ba-roz2a lAkSAgRha ke jalane ke samAcAra hameM sunane aura par3hane ko mila jaayeNge| pahale z2amAne meM kisI AdamI ko mAranA hotA thA, to vIratva kI darakAra hotI thI, magara Aja haz2AroM logoM ko mAranA eka bacce ke bAyeM hAtha kA khela hai| na kevala rASTra aura rASTra ke bIca, varan samAja aura samAja ke bIca, jAti aura jAti ke bIca, ghara aura parivAra ke bIca bhI mahAbhArata jArI hai / eka bhAI hI bhAI ke khUna kA pyAsA ho jAye, eka bApa hI apanI beTI ke sAtha muMha kAlA kara baiThe, eka mA~ apane hAthoM se apane beTe kI hatyA kara DAle-kyA isase bar3A mahAbhArata hajAroM varSa pahale kabhI huA? pahale to kabhI eka hI kurukSetra meM mahAbhArata kA cunautI kA sAmanA | 11 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgrAma racA thA, lekina Aja baccA-baccA tIra-kamAna uThAye hae apane hI mitroM para tIra pheMka rahA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki bhAI jaisA koI mitra nahIM hotA aura bhAI jaisA koI zatru nahIM hotaa| aisA nahIM hai ki yaha bAta kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ke bIca hI sahI ho| yaha bAta to hama saba logoM ke lie hai| rAma aura bharata, kaurava aura pAMDava jaise bhAI pahale bhI hote the aura Aja bhI hote haiM / bhAI ke khUna ke pyAse bhAI bhI Aja haiM aura bhAI kI caraNa-pAdukAoM ko siMhAsana para AsIna karake rAjya, parivAra, ghara kA saMcAlana karane vAle sajjana bhI Aja maujUda haiM / ve parivAra mahAn puNyavAna aura ve ghara atyanta pAvana haiM, jinameM bhAI-bhAI eka bhAva, eka rasa, eka prema meM Abaddha hokara jIte haiM / mujhase koI agara pUche ki saMsAra meM sabase bar3A pApa kyA hai ? to maiM kahUMgA mAM-bApa ke jIte agara unakI saMtAneM Apasa meM baMTa gaI haiM, to isase bar3A pApa aura koI nahIM hotaa| agara dhRtarASTra ke sAmane usakI apanI saMtAneM siraphuTauvvala karane ko taiyAra ho jAyeM to yaha puNya ke maMgala kalaza kA dharAzAyI honA hI huaa| yaha dvApara meM kali kA Agamana huaa| to yaha mata socanA ki dvApara yuga koI mahAn yuga hogA aura kaliyuga koI bahuta adharma-samaya hogaa| kAlacakra kI dhAra para samaya kabhI eka-sA nahIM rahatA, lekina isa dharatI para acche iMsAna pahale bhI rahe haiM, Aja bhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI rheNge| samaya sabakA sAkSI hai / samaya to jaisA pahale thA, vaisA Aja bhI hai / prema se agara ghara meM rahate ho, ThIka aise hI ki jaisA yaha gItA bhavana hai jahA~ subaha merI AMkha khulatI hai, to eka ora se masz2ida se az2Ana sunAI par3atI hai, to dUsarI ora se prArthanA, zaMkhadhvani aura ghaMTI kI AvAja kI rozanI mujha taka pahu~catI hai| agara itanA hI prema tuma apane ghara meM, apane parivAra meM rakha pAo, to yaha samaya kaliyuga kA nahIM, dvApara-tretA aura usase bhI bar3hakara satayuga kA pratIta hogaa| gItA kA pariveza hama saba logoM ke lie sArthaka hai| gItA kA saMdarbha koI atIta kA saMdarbha nahIM bana cukA hai| yaha to pUrI taraha sama-sAmayika saMdarbho ko sameTe hue hai / gItA ko gAne vAle zrIkRSNa koI atIta kA astitva nahIM haiM, varan ve vartamAna kA mAdhurya haiN| 12 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA itihAsa nahIM hai / kRSNa itihAsa nahIM hai / sanAtana darzana meM itihAsa kA mahattva nahIM hai / sanAtana hI kyA, bhAratIya darzana meM itihAsa kA koI vajUda nahIM hai / isIlie rAma aura kRSNa ke paidA hone kI tArIkha aura jAne kA vakta kahIM iMdrAja nahIM hai, kyoMki bhArata ne kabhI itihAsa ko nahIM mAnA, ghaTanA ke rasa aura usake pIche rahI preraNA ko hI mahattva diyA / isalie itihAsa - puruSoM kI bAyogrAphikala sthitiyA~ nahIM miltiiN| kRSNa kI koI bAyogrAphI nahIM hai / mIrA, rAbiyA, sahajo bAI kI koI bAyogrAphI upalabdha nahIM hai / isIlie kRSNa ko hamane raMga se jAnane kI koziza kii| kyoMki raMga amartya hai, immoraTala hai / hamane kRSNa ke jitane nAma die, unakA artha hai kRSNa / unake nAma kA koI dUsarA artha hotA hI nahIM; aura kRSNa aisA raMga hai jisameM sAre raMga samA jAte haiN| gaharAI kA bodha hai kRSNa, gaharAI kI saMjJA hai kRSNa / gAMbhIrya kA upanAma hai kRSNa; mAdhurya kA sarvanAma hai kRSNa / nadI gaharI hotI hai to sapheda nahIM hotI, samudra gaharA hotA hai to sapheda nahIM hotA, ujalApana uthalepana kA paricAyaka hai / isalie hamane kRSNa ko ujalA nahIM batAyA / ve zyAma haiM / ve atIta isalie nahIM haiM ki ve phira-phira Ate haiM / isalie bhaviSya se vartamAna taka unakI cahalakadamI hai| unhoMne svayaM kahA akSarANAm kAro'smi dvaMdvaH samAsikasya ca / 1 maiM akSaroM meM akSara hU~ | merA kSaraNa nahIM hotA / maiM akSaroM meM akSara aura samAsoM meM dvaMdva samAsa hU~ isIlie maiM maratA nahIM hU~ jabaki gItA ke zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba-jaba dharma kI glAni hotI hai to maiM phira-phira AtA hU~ | to kyA gItA meM virodhAbhAsa hai ? nahIM, yaha gItA kA virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai / kRSNa kahate haiM- maiM to hotA hI hU~ samaya meM, kSaNa meM, lekina kabhI-kabhI avataraNa kI anivAryatA para raMgoM se bAhara jAtA hU~, jise Apa janma mAna lete haiM, avatAra mAna lete haiM / 1 mahAbhArata ke yuddha kI taiyArI ho cukI hai, vyUharacanA pUrI taraha bana cukI hai / zrIkRSNa eka sArathI ke rUpa meM arjuna ke ratha ko kurukSetra ke ThIka madhya prAMgaNa meM le Aye haiM, tAki arjuna eka naz2ara DAla sake apane pakSa aura vipakSa para aura agara isa antima AhvAna meM koI dala-badala karanA cAhe to vaha bhI kara sake / yudhiSThira kaha hI dete haiM ki agara koI bhI vyakti dharma aura satya ke lie apane Apako pAMDavoM ko samarpita karanA cAhe, to usakA svAgata hai / yuyutsu jaise loga For Personal & Private Use Only cunautI kA sAmanA | 13 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sahayoga karane, sahakAritA nibhAne ke lie A hI jAte haiN| isa dharatI para aisA eka bhI prANI nahIM hai, jisake antarhadaya meM prema, dayA aura karuNA na ho / svayaM mahAyoddhA arjuna bhI karuNAbhibhUta ho jAte haiM, ThIka vaise hI jaise ariSTanemi hue the / ariSTanemi vivAha karane ke lie rAjImati ke dvAra paha~cate haiM, to unheM pazaoM kI citkAra sunAI detI hai| pazu apanI mukti ke lie ariSTanemi kA AhvAna karate hai / ariSTanemi, jo vivAha ke lie rAjImati ke dvAra para bArAta lekara pahu~ce the, pazuoM kA krandana sunakara lauTa par3e / taba eka dUlhe kI vivAha-yAtrA saMnyAsa kI zobhAyAtrA meM badala gii| arjuna bhI isI taraha karuNAbhibhUta ho uThA ki maiM kisa vyakti se saMgrAma karUM? mAnA duzmanoM ko mAra girAnA mere liye koI muzkila kAma nahIM hai, lekina jisa pitAmaha aura jina gurujana ke caraNoM meM hama pAMDava sadaiva nata-mastaka rahe haiM, una para tIra kaise calAUM? taba eka mahAn yoddhA apane parama zreya ko dekhate hue apanI pratyaMcA ko girA detA hai aura kahatA hai-'na zreyonupazyAmi, hatvA svjnmaahve|' kRSNa ! maiM apane svajana-samudAya kI hatyA karake apanA kalyANa nahIM dekhatA / agara pitAmaha aura gurujana ko mArakara mujhe trailokya kA rAjya bhI milatA hai, taba bhI usa rAjya ko ThukarA dUMgA / inakI hatyA karane kI bajAya agara anna kI bhIkha mAMgakara khAnI par3e, to arjuna vaha saharSa svIkAra kara legA, lekina kRSNa ! mujhase yaha yuddha nahIM ho paayegaa| arjuna to pUrI taraha se pasInA-pasInA ho gayA, pasta ho gyaa| yuddha karatA, to vijita hotA yA parAsta, lekina vaha to isase pahale hI pasta ho uThA / arjuna saMkalpa le letA hai ki maiM yuddha nahIM karUMgA / taba eka sArathI apanA karttavya nibhAtA hai| zrIkRSNa apane rathavAhaka ko karttavya kI preraNA dete haiM / paramAtmA kahA jAne vAlA koI bhI vyakti kabhI yuddha kI preraNA nahIM degA, lekina usa samaya zrIkRSNa paramAtmA ke rUpa meM nahIM, sArathI ke rUpa meM the| jo karttavya eka sArathI nibhAtA hai, vahI karttavya usa samaya zrIkRSNa ne nibhaayaa| zrIkRSNa muskarAe aura kahane lage, arjuna ! yaha tumheM zobhA nahIM detaa| arjuna jaisA vyakti napuMsakatA ko prApta ho jAye, isase to kSatriyatva aura pauruSatva hI kalaMkita hogaa| taba gItA ke rUpa meM pahalA sUtra niSpanna hotA hai| yahI vaha sUtra hai, jisa para gItA TikI huI hai| 14 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gItA kA sArA AbhAmaMDala isI sUtra para kendrita hai / zrIkRSNa lalakArate hue kahate klaivyaM mA sma gamaH pArtha, naitttvyyuppdyte| kSudraM hRdayadaurbalyaM, tyaktvottiSThaM paraMtapa // he arjuna ! tU, aura napuMsakatA ko prApta ho rahA hai ! yaha tujhe ucita jAna nahIM par3atA / he paramatapasvI ! tU hRdaya kI tuccha durbalatA kA tyAgakara / uTha aura lakSya ke prati sannaddha ho jaa| _ 'klaivyaM mA sma gamaH' yuddha na karanA dharma kI bAta nahIM hai pArtha / kuMtI kA beTA hone se arjuna kA eka nAma pArtha bhI hai / kRSNa kahate haiM ki isa napuMsakatA ko tuma chor3a do| "naitattvayyupapadyate" tuma kuMtI jaisI vIra kSatrANI ke beTe ho, svayaM bhI vIra ho isalie prakRti se bhI tuma meM yaha napuMsakatA svayaM meM anucita hai| 'paraMtapa' kA artha hotA he zatruoM ko tapAne vAlA / kyA tuma isa yuddha se bhAgakara zatruoM ko prasanna karoge? 'kSudraM hRdayadaurbalyaM' yahA~ 'kSudra' zabda ke do artha haiM / eka yadi tuma isa tucchatA ko nahIM chor3ege to svayaM tuccha ho jAoge / dUsarA, hRdaya kI durbalatA tuma jaise zUravIroM ke lie chor3anA kaThina kAma nahIM hai| yaha sandeza na kevala arjuna ko, varan pUrI mAnava jAti ko diyA gayA sandeza hai, jo mAnava jAti apane hRdaya kI tuccha durbalatA kI vazIbhUta banI huI hai| hara manuSya ke bhItara apanI eka mahAn durbalatA hai| hara AdamI cAhe jitane saMkalpa le le, sAhasa kI bAteM kara le, para usakI eka durbalatA use phira pIche dhakela detI hai / vaha iMsAna hI kyA, jisake hRdaya meM apanA koI svAbhimAna nahIM, apanA koI saMkalpa nahIM, apane saMkalpa ko kriyAnvita karane kA puruSArtha nhiiN| yuddha cAhe bAhara kA ho yA apane antar-jagata kA, mahAvIratva caahiye| eka aisA mahAvIratva ki haz2Ara-haz2Ara tIroM kA mukAbalA karate hue bhI vyakti apane kartavya-mArga para aDiga rahe, aTala rahe / jisa mArga para tumane apane kadama bar3hA diye haiM, usa mArga se phira pIche haTa jAo, to yaha tumhArI ora se palAyanavAditA hai, bhagor3Apana aura napuMsakatA hai| tumheM to apane siMhatva ko jagAnA caahie| jaba taka eka zera bher3oM ke bIca meM rahegA, vaha bhI mimiyAtA rhegaa| jisa dina apane siMhatva ko jagA baiThe, usa dina sArI bher3oM kA astitva cunautI kA sAmanA | 15 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nestanAbUda ho jaayegaa| siMhatva kI garjanA cAhiye, siMhatva kA oja caahiye| isa dharatI para adharma kA sAmrAjya nirantara phaila rahA hai / aise meM kRSNa cAhe dharatI para janma leM yA na leM, magara maiM AhvAna karUMgA Apa saba logoM kA ki hara manuSya apane Apa meM zrIkRSNa bane, isa dharatI ke kAyAkalpa ke liye apane Apako balidAna kare / vasuMdharA kI yaha pAvana mATI eka-eka insAna se pukAra kara rahI hai, apane hI uddhAra ke lie / isa mATI ko apane khUna-pasIne se sIMco aura ise sone ke rUpa meM pariNita kara do / gItA tumhAre lie pArasamaNi sAbita ho sakatI hai, bazarte Apa meM lohe para jamI jaMga ko utArane kI himmata ho / tuma agara jaMga utArane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho, to jIvana kI jaMga pUrI nahIM ho pAyegI / tumheM apanI durbalatA ko tyAganA hogA, jagAnA hogA apane siMhatva ko| __eka bAra bharata aura bAhubalI ke bIca saMgrAma kI naubata AI / samrATa bharata ne vizva-vijaya pUrI kara lI thI, cakravartI bana cuke the, magara eka vyakti avijita rahA / vaha unhIM kA apanA choTA bhAI bAhubalI thaa| samrATa bharata ne apane choTe bhAI se apane rAjya ko cakravartI ke caraNoM meM samarpita karane kI salAha bhijvaaii| bAhubalI ne pratyuttara diyA-bharata agara bhAI ke rUpa meM merA rAjya lenA cAhe, to maiM eka bAra nahIM sau bAra apanA rAjya samarpita karUMgA, para agara vaha eka samrATa ke rUpa meM mujhase rAjya lenA cAhe, to eka iMca bhI jamIna use nahIM milegii| taba apanI-apanI svataMtratAoM kI rakSA ke lie do bhAiyoM ke bIca saMgrAma huaa| bhale hI yaha yuddha hiMsA kA yuddha kahalAye, para apane adhikAroM ke lie lar3anA, apanI svataMtratA kI rakSA karanA hara mAnava kA apanA naitika dAyitva hai / kSatriya ke lie aisA karanA kabhI pApa nahIM khlaayegaa| ___ agara arjuna yaha kahatA hai ki maiM apane svajana-samudAya ko mArakara apanA kalyANa nahIM dekhatA, to arjuna bhUla kara rahA hai / kauna tumhArA svajana, kauna parajana ! jo tumhAre adhikAroM para AghAta kare, use tuma kaise apanA svajana kaha sakate ho / ahiMsA kA artha kevala itanA hI nahIM hai ki koI tumheM pIr3A na de aura kisI ko pIr3A na phuNcaao| ahiMsA kA vistAra to yaha hai ki na kevala vaha tumheM pIr3A na pahu~cAye, varan tumhAre adhikAroM kI prApti meM bhI tamhArA madadagAra bane / adhikAra cAhe apane hoM yA parAye, unakI rakSA kI jAnI caahiye| 16 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhikAroM kI rakSA kI jAnI cAhiye, isIliye to kRSNa manuSya ko tIra-bhAlA uThAne kI preraNA dete haiN| hara manuSya ke eka hAtha meM mAlA rahanI cAhiye aura dUsare hAtha meM bhAlA / mAlA dhArmikatA aura naitikatA tathA Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ke lie hai, jabaki bhAlA isalie hai ki koI vyakti tumhArI bahana-beTI para burI naz2ara na DAle; tumhAre ibAdatakhAne aura prArthanA-sthala surakSita raheM aura tumhAre samAja, tumhAre rASTra para koI AMca na Ane pAye / taba yaha bhAlA hiMsA nahIM hai, ahiMsA kA hI chipA rUpa hai / bhAlA isalie ki kRSNa kA karmayoga sArthaka ho sake aura mAlA isaliye ki mahAvIra kA arihaMta svarUpa pUrI taraha se tumhAre jIvana meM pratiSThita ho ske| isa sandarbha meM maiM manusmRti kA smaraNa karanA cAhU~gAguruM vA bAlavRddhovA brAhmaNaM vA bahuzrutum AtatAyI na mAyAMtaM hanyAn de'vo vicAra'yan / guru ho, bAlaka ho, vRddha yA strI ho, athavA brAhmaNa ho inako mAranA anaitika hai / phira bhI manusmRti kahatI hai ki inameM se bhI koI AtatAyI banakara A jAe, hamalAvara bana kara A jAe to usa para pratyAkramaNa karane kA tumheM pUrA adhikAra hai 1 jainoM kA sabase pAvana maMtra hai- navakAramaMtra | navakAramaMtra kA pahalA caraNa hai--' Namo arihaMtANaM', arihaMtoM ko namaskAra / arihaMta arthAta zatruoM ko mArane vAlA / zatru agara bAhara haiM, to unako bhI parAsta karo aura zatru agara bhItara haiM, to unakA bhI saMhAra kro| aisA karanA jitendriyatA hai / pahale caraNa meM to bAhara ke zatruoM ko parAsta karanA hai aura dUsare caraNa meM apane bhItara ke zatruoM ko parAsta karanA hai / isIlie gItA meM jJAna-yoga kI bhI preraNA hai aura karmayoga kI bhI / gItA sAMkhya- yoga kA bhI pratipAdana karatI hai aura kartavya-karma karane kI bhI preraNA detI hai / yaha to bilakula usa mATI ke ghar3e ke samAna hai, jisako banAne ke lie kumhAra use sahArA bhI detA hai aura hAtha se thapathapAtA bhI hai / arihaMta to honA hI hai, bagaira arihaMta hue chuTakArA saMbhava nahIM hai / maiM Apa sabako AhvAna karatA hU~ ki arihaMta bano aura eka-eka zatru kA hanana kro| apane duSpravRttiyoM ke duHzAsana ko ukhAr3a pheMko, apane jIvana meM cala rahe duScakroM ke duryodhanoM kI TAMgeM kATa DAlo, apane svArtha ke zakuniyoM ko jitanA For Personal & Private Use Only cunautI kA sAmanA | 17 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaldI ho sake apanI deha, apane jIvana se deza nikAlA dilavA do| isameM napuMsakatA nahIM AnI cAhiye, palabhara kA pramAda bhI tumhAre lie bhArI par3a sakatA hai ___ yaha mata sociegA ki aisA karake Apa kisI AtmA ko naSTa kara ddaaleNge| AtmA kabhI naSTa hotI hI nahIM hai / AtmA to anazvara hai / koI yaha na soce ki kRSNa arjuna ko isaliye preraNA de rahe haiM, tAki vaha rAjasukha bhoga ske| kRSNa to gItA meM spaSTataH kaha dete haiM ki indriyoM ke viSaya aura una viSayoM ke sukha pUrI taraha azAzvata, duHkha-bahula aura anitya haiN| inake prati to tumheM titikSA hI rakhanI hogii| yaha to kevala adhikAroM ko prApta karane kA saMgrAma hai, aizvarya yA sukha-bhoga prApti kA saMgrAma nahIM hai| yaha dharma kA vinAza karane vAloM ke prati, adharma kA sAtha dene vAloM ke prati saMgharSa kA zaMkhanAda hai| agara kaurava pAMDavoM ko pAMca gAMva bhI de dete, to zAyada yuddha kI naubata nahIM aatii| zrIkRSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM ki tumhArI yaha soca nirmUla hai ki isa yuddha meM mAre jAne vAle loga jIvita haiM / ina sabakI AtmAe~ to mara cukI haiM / jisa AdamI kI naitikatA mara gaI, usakI AtmA kabhI jIvita nahIM kahalA sktii| agara hamAre hRdaya se prema, zAnti, karuNA kI mRtyu ho cukI hai, to tumhArA apanI rUha se koI riztA nahIM rahA hai| ye saba to mRta haiM, jinheM mArane, na mArane se kucha bhI antara Ane vAlA nahIM hai / inako mArane ke liye to svayaM bhagavAna ne avatAra le liyA hai, apane bhItara ke krodha, kaSAya, burAiyoM, asat vicAroM ko haTAne ke lie to svayaM tumhAre bhItara kI AtmA jaga par3I hai| apanI antara AtmA kI AvAz2a suno / usa antarAtmA kI AvAz2a, jisameM Izvaratva kI zakti soI huI hai / apane bhItara ke devatA kI AvAz2a para kAna ttero| agara Apake sAmane kisI bhI bahina ke sAtha durvyavahAra ho rahA hai, kisI kA ghara jalAyA jA rahA hai aura agara Apa cupacApa khar3e dekha rahe haiM, to maiM nahIM jAnatA ki ApakI koI AtmA hogii| agara rAste se gujara rahe ho aura rAste meM dekhate ho ki eka durghaTanAgrasta vyakti khUna se lathapatha par3A karAha rahA hai aura Apa apanI kAra ko dhuAMdhAra gati se calAte hue usake pAsa se gujara jAte ho / usa samaya agara karuNA se abhibhUta hokara Apa apanI kAra ko nahIM rokate haiM to Apa jIvita iMsAna nahIM kahalA sakate / taba Apa calatI-phiratI lAza hoNge| 18 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke jIvana kI ghaTanA kahatI hai ki unhoMne Aga meM jalate nAga - yugala ko Aga se bAhara nikAlakara dharma kI puNyamayI zaraNa pradAna kI, natIjatana vaha nAga-yugala dharaNendra aura padmAvatI ke rUpa meM devayugala huaa| aise hI Apa rAste se gujarate hue kisI ghAyala, maraNAsanna kabUtara ko dekhate haiM aura use dharma ke do zabda sunA dete haiM, to Apane dharaNendra aura padmAvatI hone kA puNya kamA liyaa| Apane koI dAna nahIM diyA, koI maMdira nahIM gaye, phira bhI devatva ko upalabdha ho gaye 1 agara ApakI apanI koI AtmA hai, to apane irda-girda karAhate logoM, pIr3A se saMtrasta mAnavatA kI sevA ke puNya kArya ke lie Age aao| agara tuma mandira meM bAlakRSNa kI mUrti ko mAkhana mizrI car3hAte ho aura ghara Akara apane bacce ke gAla para cAMTA lagAte ho, to yaha kaisI ArAdhanA huI ? mandira meM bAlakRSNa kI mUrti ko mAkhana-mizrI car3hAte ho, to yaha to roz2a kA abhyAsa hai I asalI pUjA to taba hogI, jaba tuma ghara jAkara apane bacce ke hI nahIM, apane par3osI ke bacce ke AMsU poMcha pAo / svayaM ko svArtha ke zakuni se mukta kro| jIvana hamAre lie eka mahAn puraskAra hai| isakI kevala indriya-sukha meM hI itizrI mata karo / indriyoM ke sA viSaya anitya haiM / pahale, ye sukha bhale hI sukha-rUpa meM lagate haiM, lekina aMtataH to ve duHkhamUlaka hI haiN| ThIka aise hI, jaise koI kuttA haDDI cabAtA hai, to use cabAte samaya khUna bhI milatA hai, mAMsa bhI milatA hai| kuttA bhale hI apane Ananda ke liye vaha cabAtA hai, lekina yaha usakI mUr3hatA hai / haDDI meM kyA mAMsa yA khUna hotA hai ? vaha mAMsa aura khUna to svayaM usI ke gAla se AtA hai aura vaha socatA hai ki kyA majA A rahA hai| kuttA to kuttA hai / vaha to jAnavara hai, abodha hai, lekina hama to samajha rakhate haiM / krodha kI taraMga uThI aura krodha kara baiThe, vikAra kI lahara uThI aura vikAra pUrti kA sAdhana juTAne baiTha gaye / idhara koI kAmanA uThI aura udhara usakI pUrti kA iMtajAma karane lge| itanI laMbI umra gujArane ke bAda bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA ki AdamI jagA huA hai, sacetana, prANavaMta aura AtmavAna hai / AdamI kI sthiti dayanIya ho cukI hai / eka sATha varSa kA vyakti bhI zAyada yaha nahIM kara pAyegA ki vaha aba brahmacarya vrata kA amala kara rahA ho / dina bhara khAte rahane para bhI vaha For Personal & Private Use Only cunautI kA sAmanA | 19 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai ki vaha rAta ko bhojana nahIM kregaa| maiMne rAkSasoM ko dekhA to nahIM hai, para unake bAre meM yaha jarUra suna rakhA hai ki ve rAta bhara aura dina bhara khAte rahate haiM / na bhojana para saMyama, na icchAoM para niyaMtraNa aura na apanI kAmanAoM tathA vAsanAoM ke prati titikSA kA bhAva / kahA~ jAkara pAra utaroge? kaba taka tuma mandiroM meM jAkara do rupaye ke nAriyala se bhagavAna ko phusalAte rahoge aura yaha socate rahoge ki maiMne to bhagavAna ko apane pApa samarpita kara diye haiM aura aba maiM pApa-mukta ho gayA hU~ / jIvana kI koI to sImA-rekhA khiiNco| jIvana to eka upanyAsa bana gayA hai / upanyAsa par3hane ke bAda koI pUche ki kyA par3hA, to kaheMge TAima pAsa kiyaa| jiMdagI bIta rahI hai / basa TAima pAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ mahAbhArata kA eka prasaMga hai : jaba rAjA yayAti sau sAla ke hue, to mRtyu unake dvAra para AI aura kahane lagI-yayAti, tumhArA jIvanakAla aba pUrA ho gayA hai / yayAti ne kahA-mauta ! tU to bahuta jaldI A gaI / abhI taka to maiMne jIvana ko DhaMga se jIyA hI nahIM / maiM sau sAla aura jInA cAhatA hU~, tAki maiM apanI kucha kAmanAeM, kucha tRSNAeM aura pUrI kara sakU / mauta zAyada Aja jitanI ar3iyala na thI, jhA~se meM A gaI aura kaha diyA-ThIka hai, tumhAre sau saMtAneM haiM, unameM se eka ko mere sAtha bheja deN| yayAti ne apane beToM se pUchA, to beToM ne kahA-pitAjI, abhI taka to hamane jiMdagI kA majA hI nahIM liyA, para sabase choTA beTA mAna gyaa| usane kahA-koI bAta nahIM pitAjI / agara mere marane se Apako sau sAla kI jiMdagI mila jAtI hai, to maiM marane ke liye taiyAra hU~ aura vaha mara gyaa| ___sau sAla bAda phira mauta AI / ina sau sAloM meM usake pahale vAle sau beTe mara gaye aura sau beTe paidA ho gaye, lekina yayAti kI vahI tRSNA, vahI jiivessnnaa| phira eka bahAnA DhaMDhA gayA, phira choTA vAlA beTA marA aura yayAti ko sau sAla kA jIvana milaa| isa taraha yayAti nau sau sAla jIyA / jaba eka haz2AravAM varSa hone lagA, to mauta phira AI aura choTA beTA phira marane ke lie taiyAra huaa| taba choTe beTe ne mauta se kahA-mRtyu, maiM tumhAre sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra huuN| tumheM patA hai ki maiM nau bAra mara cukA huuN| Aja maiM tumhAre sAtha antima bAra jAne se 20 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahale pitAjI se eka savAla pUchanA cAhatA huuN| merA savAla yaha hai ki pitAzrI ! Apa aba taka eka haz2Ara sAla jI cuke haiN| kyA Apake jIvana meM tRpti A cukI hai ? kyA Apake mana kI kAmanAe~ tRpta ho cukI haiM ? yayAti ne apane beTe kA prazna sunakara kahA-'beTe,aba tumase kyA chipAnA / mujhe to abhI bhI yahI lagatA hai ki aura jInA cAhiye, aura baToranA cAhiye, aura bhoganA caahiye| mana kI durdazA hI aisI hai, lekina aba tuma mata maro beTe / aba tumhArI jagaha maiM mara jAtA huuN|' yaha sunakara beTe ne kahA-'pitAzrI, Apa aba aura sau sAla jiio| maiM jIvana kI samajha pA cukA huuN| jo vyakti haz2Ara sAla taka haz2Ara rAniyoM ke sAtha jIkara bhI apane jIvana se tRpta nahIM ho pAyA, maiM sau sAla jIkara kauna-sA tRpta ho jaauuNgaa|' kahate haiM taba mRtyu bhI eka kinAre haTa gaI aura eka jIvita vyakti svarga loka phuNcaa| jo vyakti apanI mRtyu ko mAra dete haiM, ve jIvita hI pahu~cate haiM / mRtyu unheM mAra nahIM pAtI / isIlie to kRSNa ne gItA meM yaha mahAn sUtra diyA nainaM chidaMti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH // isa AtmA ko na to zastroM se kATA jA sakatA hai, na hI ise Aga meM jalAyA jA sakatA hai / na jala ise galA sakatA hai aura na ise havA meM sukhAyA jA sakatA AtmA to mukta hai, jalegI to kAyA jalegI / AtmA citAoM meM se sau-sau bAra gujarane para bhI jIvita rahatI hai, adAhya rahatI hai / eka AdamI ko cAhe sau-sau chure ghoMpa do, phira bhI AtmA to akATya rahatI hai / vyakti ko eka bAra nahIM, saikar3oM bAra pAnI meM DuboyA jAye, to bhI AtmA nahIM gala sktii| azoSya rahatI hai / AtmA to akATya, achedya, abhedya hai / isIlie zrIkRSNa ne kahA-yahA~ jitane bhI duHzAsana khar3e haiM, unako jar3a se ukhAr3a pheMko, arjuna ! ___ yaha mRtyuloka hai / yaha zarIra to ThIka aise hI hai, jaise purAnA vastra utAra kara rakha diyA jAtA hai aura nayA vastra pahana liyA jAtA hai / isalie tuma ghabarAo mata, na yuddha se bhayabhIta hoo| mahAvIra kaheMge apane bhItara kI duSpravRttiyoM ko jitanA jaldI ho parAsta aura pasta kara sako, kara do| isI meM tumhArA pauruSa, cunautI kA sAmanA | 21 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tumhArI bahAdurI nihita hai| ___ yadi tUne dharmayukta yuddha nahIM kiyA, to apakIrti kA pAtra bnegaa| zatru tere sAmarthya kI khillI ur3AyeMge / yadi tU yuddha meM mArA bhI gayA, to dharmayuddha ke lie balidAna hone kA kAraNa tU svarga kA samrATa hogA aura jIta gayA, to pRthvI kA rAjya tumhAre lie hogaa| jaya-parAjaya, lAbha-hAni aura sukha-duHkha ko samAna samajhakara isa jIvana-yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| Asakti ko tyAgakara siddhi-asiddhi meM samatva laao| samatvayoga hI buddhiyoga hai, jJAnayoga hai| tumhArI aMtarAtmA tumheM bhItara Ane kA AhvAna kara rahI hai, tumheM nimaMtraNa de rahI hai / bhItara baiThA huA paramAtmA tumheM pyAra-dulAra karane ko Atura hai, vaha tumheM darzana denA cAhatA hai / agara paramAtmA kA darzana pAnA hai, to eka kRpA karo ki apane antaHkaraNa ko nirmala banAo / ThIka vaisI hI nirmalatA AnI cAhiye, jaisI mandira jAne se pahale snAna ke bAda AtI hai| itanA hI nirmala, itanA hI pAvana apane citta ko, apane mana ko, apane antaHkaraNa ko karo, tAki usa nirmalatA ke mandira meM, usa mana-mandira meM paramapitA paramAtmA Apako darzana de sakeM, jisase ApakI antarAtmA kI A~kheM tRpta, santuSTa aura Anandamagna ho skeN| ____ apanI dRSTi aura buddhi ko vicalita mata karo / sthirabuddhi ke svAmI bano, sthitaprajJa bano / tamheM bar3e hI dhairya se yaha jIvana-yuddha lar3anA hai / viSayoM kA cintana karake yA unake prati Asakta hokara nahIM / kAmanAoM ko tyAgo, mamatvarahita bano, maiM aura mere kA bhAva haTAo, citta kI zAnti prApta karo aura cunautI kA sAmanA kro| maiM, mere AzISa tumhAre sAtha haiN| 22 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmayoga kA AhvAna kurukSetra ke yuddha-prAMgaNa meM arjuna ke kAyara hote kadamoM ko thAmane ke lie zrIkRSNa ne unheM jJAna-yoga kA saMdeza pradAna kiyaa| zrIkRSNa arjuna ko spaSTa kara cuke the ki indriyoM ke viSaya aura unake sukha kSaNa-bhaMgura, duHkha-bahula aura anitya haiM / yaha zarIra Aja nahIM to kala mRta ho jAne vAlA hI hai / AtmA jIvana kI hara AMkha-micaulI ke bIca avinAzI hai, upadraSTA hai| jIvana kevala zarIra hI nahIM hai| zarIra to antataH mATI hai / jinakA dhyAna agara mATI para hI kendrita rahA, ve mATI meM jyotirmAna rahane vAlI lau ko gauNa kara jaayeNge| zarIra mATI hai, lekina isa mATI meM jalane vAlI jyoti mATI nahIM hai / dhyAna agara mATI para kendrita ho gayA, to jyoti kI mUlyavattA vyartha ho jaayegii| jinake lie jIvana mRtyu ke nAma para samApta ho jAtA hai, ve loga cUka kara rahe haiN| unake lie jIvana kucha tattvoM kA saMyoga hai aura mRtyu una tattvoM kA bikharAva hai / jIvana ke antargata rahane vAlI AtmA hara paryAya ke parivartana ke bAvajUda aparivartanazIla rahatI hai / zarIroM meM parivartana ho sakatA hai, sthAna aura samaya meM parivartana ho sakatA hai, lekina AtmA hamezA aparivartanazIla rahatI hai| vaha to ciranavIna hai, nityanUtana yAtrI kI taraha hai| usameM parivartana nahIM hotaa| cUMki usameM parivartana nahIM hotA, isIlie zrIkRSNa arjuna ko yaha udbodhana dete karmayoga kA AhvAna | 23 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM ki AtmA kI dRSTi se pUrI taraha nizciMta raha / jo jIvita haiM ve isa mahAsaMgrAma ke bAda bhI jIvita raheMge aura jo bAda meM mRta haiM, ve Aja bhI mRta haiN| yadi kisI vyakti ke citA se gujara jAne para koI yaha kahe ki isa AdamI kA saba kucha khatma ho gayA, to maiM kahUMgA ki aisI bAta vahI vyakti kahegA, jisakI AMkheM khulI nahIM haiM / jisakI AMkheM khulI haiM, usake lie jIvana jIvana se pahale bhI hai aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI hai / jisa zarIra ko tuma giranA samajhate ho aura girane ke nAma para jIvana kA samApana samajhate ho, vaha zarIra to tAza ke pattoM kI taraha hai| tAza ke pattoM kA mahala jaba taka khar3A hai, taba taka khar3A hai aura jaise hI havA kA eka jhoMkA sparza karegA, vaha dharAzAyI ho jAyegA / jaise bacce tAza ke pattoM ke mahala ke gira jAne para rote haiM, cIkhate-cillAte haiM, usI taraha bar3e loga bhI jIvana ke mahala ke gira jAne para A~sU DhulakAte haiM / A~sU ve loga hI DhulakAte haiM, jo jIvana ko pUrI taraha samajha nahIM pAte / kRSNa ne arjuna ko jJAna-yoga kA saMdeza diyaa| kRSNa kA jJAna-yoga yahI hai ki mRtyu se gujara jAne ke bAvajUda tuma apane Apako mRta mata samajho, mRtyu dvArA dvAra para dastaka dene para tuma zokamagna mata hoo| tumhArI ora se sadA yaha taiyArI rahe ki jaba bhI mRtyu Ae, tuma kAyA ko sarpa kI keMculI kI taraha nirvikAra-bhAva se utArakara sauMpa denA aura naI yAtrA para nikala par3anA / pRthvI-graha se mukta ho jAnA aura kisI naye graha kI ora chalAMga lagA jAnA / jaba kRSNa dvArA arjuna ko jJAna-yoga kA upadeza diyA gayA, to arjuna ne bhagavAna se pUchA-Apane mujhe itanA mahAn upadeza diyA hai / maiM isase abhibhUta aura prabhAvita huA; phira Apa mujhe karmayoga kI preraNA kyoM de rahe haiM ? eka ora Apa mujhe yoga kA sandeza dekara jIvAtmA ke kalyANa kA mArga prazasta kara rahe haiM, vahIM Apa mujhe karmayoga kI preraNA dekara punaH isI saMsAra meM mohita kara rahe haiN| zrIkRSNa ne kahA-maiM tumheM karmayoga kI preraNA isaliye de rahA hU~, kyoMki bagaira karma ke koI bhI AdamI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / bagaira karmayoga ke tuma apane zarIra kA bhI nirvAha nahIM kara sakate / jJAna kA artha kevala itanA hI nahIM hai ki tuma bastI ko chor3akara jaMgala meM pravAsa karo / varan jJAnayoga kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki tuma jJAnapUrvaka apane karmayoga ko sampanna kro| karma karanA tumhArA adhikAra hai, kartavya hai, magara phala kI icchA ko darakinAra kiyA jAnA cAhiye / karttavya-karmoM 24 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko karate hue phala kI icchA na rakhanA tyAga kA bahuta bar3A rUpa hai / agara tumane apanA muMha karmayoga se mor3a liyA, to yaha tumhAre manuSyatva para pUrI taraha se jaMga lagane ke samAna hogaa| agara tuma karmayoga se vimukha ho jAte ho, to yaha tumhAre bAjuoM kA apamAna hogaa| karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcan / karma karanA tumhArA adhikAra hai / phala kyA milegA, ise tuma prakRti para chor3a do| mAnA phala prApta karane ke lie karma kiyA jAtA hai, lekina agara tuma phala ko hI mahatva dete rahe, to karma sahI taura para kabhI nahIM kara pAoge / karma hI aisA karo ki karma karanA hI karma kA phala ho jAye / saMkalpa aura utsAha ke sAtha kiyA gayA karma, kiyA gayA zrama svataH tumheM phala taka pahu~cAegA, saphalatA ke zikhara chuaaegaa| tumheM to nizcita taura para apane puruSArtha kA upayoga karanA hai| kAma karo, mehanata karo, sRjana ke gIta gunagunAo, jIvana ke saMgharSoM ko svIkAra karo / karma ko apanI pUjA bnaao| 'varka ija varazipa'-kArya hI pUjA hai / tanmayatApUrvaka kArya ko sampAdita karanA rASTra kI bhakti hai| tuma agara bhagavAna kI pUjA karate ho, to bhagavAna kaheMge ki tuma karma hI aisA karo ki tumhArA karma hI merI pUjA ho jAye / na to kevala pUjA karane se pUjA hotI hai aura na AzIrvAda mAMgane se AzIrvAda milatA hai / karma hI jaba pUjA banatA hai, karma hI jaba AzIrvAda banatA hai, taba sahI taura para arjuna aura kRSNa ke bIca, AtmA aura paramAtmA ke bIca, saMsAra aura sRSTA ke bIca sahI setu, sahI saMbaMdha sthApita hotA hai / phira se kisI 'indraprastha' kA nirmANa hotA hai / tuma jIvana se saMgharSa nahIM kara pA rahe ho| tumameM jIvana se palAyana karane kI bhAvanA ugra rUpa letI jA rahI hai| isI kA to pariNAma hai ki jo bhArata kabhI sone kI cir3iyA kahalAtA thA, Aja vaha samasyAoM se jUjha rahA hai / __ arddha-zatAbdI pahale hirozimA-nAgAsAkI nagaroM para bama girAye gaye / ve donoM nagara tahasa-nahasa ho gaye, lekina ve Aja AbAda haiM / usI daurAna jarmanI aura jApAna jaise nagara yuddha kI Aga meM jala rahe the jisakA prabhAva yaha huA ki ve apane usa samaya se kAfI pichar3a gaye, lekina kucha hI varSoM meM ve deza vizva-kSitija para agrima paMkti ke rUpa meM ubhare / isa unnati kA eka hI kAraNa karmayoga kA aahvaan| 25 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahA ki vahA~ ke jana-jana kI zrama ke prati saccI zraddhA aura niSThA ne una dezoM ko punaH svarNima gauravamaya sthAna dilaayaa| una dezoM ne karma se palAyana nahIM kiyA, jabaki hamAre deza meM aisA nahIM huaa| hamane karmayoga se apane Apako pIche dhakela liyA hai / acchA hogA agara isa deza ko AbAda karanA hai, UMcA uThAnA hai, to nizcita taura para hameM kRSNa ke karmayoga se jur3anA hogaa| naye sRjana ke lie uThAo apanI bA~heM Aja deza kI dharatI kA zrRMgAra kro| kalaSita manovRtti ko gADo Aja kabra meM Aja naye saragama ke svara laharAye jAte / Aja bhujAoM ke pauruSa kA mAna bar3hA hai Aja sveda-kaNa ke sAgara zarmAye jAte / dekho hala kI noka sRjana kA biravA botI dekho Aja hathaur3e ne zRgAMra kiyA hai / dekho uThI kudAlI kI isa sRjana zakti ko jisane jarjara DhAMce ko AdhAra diyA hai| taTa para khar3e lahara ginane se kyA saMbhava hai sAhasa hai to calo, Aja majhadhAra clo| mor3a calo raphtAra bAr3ha ke isa pAnI kI sAhasa ho to tUfAnoM ko bA~dha clo| zramacoroM kI zakti sirfa dikhalAve kI hai dhana se nahIM, pasIne kI bUMdoM se pyAra kro| naye sRjana kI nIMva rakho dharatI para nayI kalpanA-preyasI kA zrRMgAra kro| hama apane hAtha naye sRjana ke lie Age bar3hAyeM aura isa dharatI ko naye sire se sajAe~-saMvAreM / apane mana meM pala rahI kaluSita manovRttiyoM ko kabra meM daphanA DAleM / tabhI fijAoM meM naye gIta, naI svara lahariyA~ ubhreNgii| jaba hala kI noka, hathaur3e kA prahAra aura kudAlI kA dharatI se hara sparza nava-sRjana ko janma 26 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ de rahA hai, to hama hAziye para kyoM hai ? kinAre para khar3e hokara laharoM ko ginane se kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / tumhAre sAhasa kI parIkSA to tabhI hogI, jaba tuma dhArA ke viparIta cala pAne kA sAhasa juTA pAo, tuma tUfAnoM ko bhI bA~dha pAne kI kSamatA apane meM utpanna kara pAo / jo zrama se muMha mor3ate haiM, unakI zakti mAtra chalAvA hai / tuma ina chalAvoM se baco, apane jIvana meM zrama kA, karmayoga kA mUlya svIkAra kro| kRSNa to svayaM hI karmayoga ke pratIka haiM / karma unakI bhASA hai, karma hI unakI AtmA hai| karma hai to kRSNa hai, karma nahIM to kRSNa, kRSNa nahIM / yuddha unake karmayoga kA eka caraNa hai / ve kevala yuddha kI preraNA dete haiM, aisA nahIM hai| unakI pahalI preraNA to zAnti ko hI barakarAra rakhanA hai / yuddha kabhI zAnti kA dhAma nahIM ho sakatA hai / yuddha to majabUrI hai / kRSNa ne pahale to yahI pahala kI thI yuddha Tala jAye, pAMDavoM ko pAMca hI gAMva mila jAyeM / yuddha to taba anivArya huA, jaba unheM yaha kahA gayA ki zAnti kI bAta karane vAloM ko yahA~ bhIkha mAMgate zarma nahIM aatii| pAMDavoM ko hamase jamIna mAMgane kA koI haka nahIM hai| unheM eka iMca bhI jamIna nahIM milegii| kauravoM ko apane rAjya kA, apanI jamIna kA itanA daMbha ! kisakA sAmrAjya sadA rahA hai ? karor3apati ko ror3apati hone meM koI lambe phAsale taya nahIM karane pdd'te| kisakA gurUra yahAM banA rahA hai-sabai bhUmi gopAla kii| isa rASTra kI mATI sabake liye hai aura apanI mAtRbhUmi para rahane kA sabako haka hai / agara bhAI apane hI bhAiyoM ke prati vaira-virodha kare, to manuSya kA dharma niThalle baiThe rahane ko nahIM kahatA, use niSkriya-akarmaNya bane rahane ko nahIM khtaa| kRSNa to kyA, koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI yuddha nahIM cAhegA, mahAbhArata ko to majabUrI kA mahAtmA samajho / kRSNa yuddha ke preraka nahIM, varan zAnti ke dUta haiM / kRSNa kA raNachor3a nAma isIlie to pdd'aa| koI agara yaha kahe ki kRSNa maidAna chor3akara bhAga gaye, to kRSNa ko yaha kalaMka bhI maMjUra hai parantu rAjya meM, rASTra meM zAnti sthApita honI cAhiye / kRSNa ko to apanI dvArikA basAne ke liye jagaha mila gaI thI, parantu pAMDavoM ko to vaha bhI na milI / agara jaMgala bhI mila jAtA, to bhI kRSNa pAMDavoM ko zrama kI preraNA dekara eka bAra dabArA indraprastha basA lete, kintu putra-moha meM aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko kRSNa aura vidura kAMTe hI lge| manuSya ko zrama aura karmayoga anivAryataH karanA cAhiye / manuSya hI kyoM karmayoga kA AhvAna | 27 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUraja, cAMda, sitAre bhI lagAtAra karmayoga meM mazagUla haiM / jAnavara aura pakSI-paMkherU bhI apane jIvana kI vyavasthAoM ke lie karma karate haiM, phira manuSya hI pIche kyoM rahe / hameM bhArata ko svarga banAnA cAhiye aura yaha svarga baMda kamaroM meM baiThane se nahIM hogaa| hameM Age AnA hogaa| 'caraiveti-caraiveti' ke sUtra ko apanAnA hogaa| pramAda ko tyAganA hogaa| kalayuga ke murdApana ko bhagAnA hogA; dvApara aura tretA ke bhAva ko jagAnA hogaa| kRSNa ke hAtha meM sudarzana hai / sudarzana cakra svayaM karmayoga kA paricAyaka hai / bar3hate aparAdhoM ke kAraNa zizupAla para sudarzana cakra calAnA aura beijjata hotI dropadI kA cIra bar3hAnA-donoM hI karma haiM / cakra ke mAyane haiM jo calatA rahe vaha cakra / sudarzana-cakra jaise karmayoga kI preraNA de rahA hai, aisA hI hamAre yahA~ kA maMgala cihna 'svastika' bhI sArI mAnavatA ko karmayoga kI preraNA de rahA hai| svastika kI cAra rekhAe~ aura una cAra rekhAoM se nikalatI aura cAra rekhAe~ manuSya ko hara dizA aura hara dazA meM zrama aura karma kI sIkha detI haiN| bUr3he aura bacce meM pharka kyA hai / bUr3he aura bacce meM mUla pharka hai ki bacce nahIM jAnate aura bUr3he jAnate haiM / bacce kA na jAnanA saca hai / bUr3he kA jAnanA jhUTha hai| bacapana meM smRti nahIM hai / bacapana aisA hI hai jaise choTI hilatI huI pattI / baccoM ke lie jagata bahuta raMgoM se bharA huA hai / bahuta gIta haiM, bahuta dhvani se bharA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| dhUpa svarNima lagatI hai, cA~danI cA~dI jaisI / bacapana meM vismaya kI A~kha hai| bur3hApe meM jAnane kA daMbha hai / jagat se saMbaMdha TUTate haiM, to bur3hApA hai / jagata se sambandha banate haiM to bacapana hai / kRSNa kA karma bacapana kI jijJAsA hai, bacapana kA vismaya hai, bacapana kA raMga hai / karma kI phalazruti ko jItakara hI karmayoga ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| kahate haiM yUnAna meM kisI vajIra ko eka samrATa ne phA~sI de dI / subaha taka saba ThIka-ThAka thA, dopahara vajIra ke ghara sipAhI aaye| unhoMne vajIra ke makAna ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| vajIra ko khabara kI gaI ki zAma ko use phA~sI de dI jAyegI / vajIra ke ghara usake mitra Aye the| eka bar3e bhoja kA Ayojana thaa| kahAnI kahatI hai ki vaha vajIra kA janma-dina thA / saMgIta bhI thA, vINA baja rahI thii| loga nAca rahe the| rAjA ke harakAre ke pahu~cane para vINA banda ho gaI, nAca ruka gayA, dosta udAsa ho gye| patnI aura ghara kI mahilAe~ rone lgiiN| vajIra 28 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ne kahA, yaha kyA karate ho? yaha kaisI nAdAnI? abhI zAma hone meM bahata dera hai / taba taka gIta pUrA ho jAyegA, bhojana pUrA ho jAyegA / rAjA kI bar3I kRpA hai ki usane zAma taka kA vakta diyaa| mitroM ne kahA, yaha tuma kyA kahate ho ? aba kaise bhojana ho sakatA hai, kaise bajegI vINA? vajIra ne kahA, isase anukUla aura kyA paristhitiyA~ ho sakatI haiN| isase anukUla aura kyA ho sakatA hai / mRtyu se pahale mujhe acchA bhojana, acchA saMgIta, acche mitra, jise eka bAra bhI cAhA ho ve saba mere pAsa haiM / mRtyu ke liye isase behatara avasara aura kyA ho sakatA rAjA ko patA calA ki vajIra ke yahA~ to nRtya ho rahA hai / rAjA khuda dekhane aayaa| usase rahA nahIM gyaa| usane vajIra se kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho / zAma ko tumheM phA~sI ho jAyegI ! vajIra ne kahA, rAjan tumane acchA kiyA, jo A gaye / ina A~khoM ne tumheM bhI cAhA thaa| maiM soca rahA thA ki koI priya baca gayA hai / tuma bhI sAtha hI bhojana kara lo to acchA ho / rAjA ne kahA, jisane mauta ko jIta liyA hai, use mRtyu-daNDa dene se kyA hogA / use to jindA rahanA hI caahiye| yaha kRSNa kA karmayoga hai / mahAvIra ne isI ko "vatthusahAvodhamo', dharma svabhAva hai aisA kahA / vaha jo pratyeka vastu kA svabhAva hai, dharma hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra kA dharma hindU, jaina, IsAI, bauddha, musalamAna nahIM hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM-dharma kA artha hai jo tumhArA gahanatama svabhAva hai, vahIM tumhArI zaraNa hai / isIlie jo badala rahA hai vaha maiM nahIM huuN| yaha mahAvIra kI cetanA kA hissA hai| aura yahI kRSNa kI vyAkhyA bhI / jisa prakAra mUrkha gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara sApha-suthare, rAjamArga ko chor3akara viSama, Ter3he-mer3he, Ubar3a-khAbar3a, mArga para cala par3atA hai aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTane para zoka manAtA hai, vaise hI mUrkha manuSya bhI jAna-bUjhakara dharma ko chor3a adharma ko pakar3a letA hai aura anta meM mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~cane para, jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai / mUrkhatA kA artha abodhatA nahIM hai / bAlaka mUrkha nahIM hotA, jAnavara mUrkha nahIM hotA hai / mUrkhatA jAnakAra kA hI lakSaNa hai / kRSNa kahate haiM karma ko samajha, tabhI karma-yoga ghaTita. hogaa| hamane karmayoga ko bahuta hI saMkIrNa arthoM meM liyA hai / loga subaha-subaha karmayoga kA AhvAna | 29 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghaMToM ArAma se baiThe rahate haiM, isako bhI ve karmayoga kA eka aMga mAnate haiN| jahAM anyatra prArthanAe~, vyAyAma aura svAsthya ke iMtajAma ho rahe haiM, hindustAnI pUrI taraha nisteja par3A hai, subaha nau-dasa baje taka kharrATe bhara rahA hai| jIvana ke prati AdamI mAna ho gayA hai| rASTra aura dharma kA gaurava usake hAtha se phisala gayA hai| taba isa deza kA kAyAkalpa kaise hogA ? svAvalaMbitA itane khatare meM A gaI hai ki logoM ko bistara meM par3e-par3e hI cAya cAhiye / daMtuana kA patA nahIM, bAsI muMha sApha kiyA nahIM aura zahajAde ko cAya cAhiye ! jisa deza meM dUdha-ghI kI nadiyA~ bahA karatI thI, Aja usa deza, usa samAja ke hAlAta to dekho / Aja gAMva-gAMva meM zarAba, aMDe, mAMsa kA sevana kiyA jA rahA hai| hama kisa saMskRti kI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM. jabaki hamArI saMskRti naSTa-bhraSTa hotI calI jA rahI hai / jisa deza ne sAre saMsAra ko saMskRti ke mahAn Adarza diye haiM, vahI deza Aja apanI sAMskRtika dharohara se, sAMskRtika siddhAntoM se, sAMskRtika avadAnoM se pUrI taraha nIce giratA hai 1 calA jA rahA sivAya rAjanIti aura saiksa ke tumheM akhabAroM meM bhI kucha par3hane-dekhane ko nahIM milegaa| samAja ke utthAna ke nAma para loga zrama karane kI bajAya eka-dUsare se mAMgate phirate haiN| bhIkha mAMgane ko bhI hamane karmayoga se jor3a liyA hai| mAMgane ke lie apane hAthoM ko auroM ke sAmane phailAkara hamane apane samAja aura deza kA itanA satyAnAza kara DAlA hai ki loga socate haiM ki mAMgane se hI agara mila jAtA hai, to kamAe~ kisalie, kyoM mehanata kI jAye ? bhIkha mAMganA bhI eka karmayoga ! bhikhArI se kaho ki tuma bhIkha mata mAMgo, tuma mere yahAM majadUrI karo, maiM tumheM bIsa rupaye mehanatAnA dUMgA, to bhikhArI kA javAba hogA- tuma agara mere sAtha bhIkha mAMgo, to maiM tumheM cAlIsa rupaye denagI dUMgA / aisI sthiti meM soco isa deza kI hAlata kyA hogI ? hama aura dezoM ke karjadAra ho gaye / 'jahA~ DAla-DAla para sone kI cir3iyA karatI hai baserA, vo bhArata deza hai merA / ' aba aisI paMkti kevala kavitAoM meM acchI lagatI hai / yathArtha kucha aura hai / mahaMgI roTI, mahaMgI cInI, mahaMgA saba sAmAna beca rahe haiM, deza kI zAna, phira bhI merA deza mahAn / 30 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saca to yaha hai ki deza ko AjAda hue pacAsa sAla ho gaye haiM, para pacAsa meM se 'pAMca' rAjanetAoM ke kaMdhe para hai, janatA ke hAtha meM to 'jIro' hI hai| deza ko bhikSA kA pAtra mata banane do| deza kI janatA jAge, hara AdamI yaha sUtra svIkAra kare - zrameva jayate / zrama ke dvArA hI jaya-vijaya hai, saphalatA hai / 1 maiM dekhatA hU~ ki loga jarUratamaMdoM ke lie caMdA ikaTThA karate haiN| dharma ke nAma para kucha jarUratamaMdoM ko sahAyatA dete haiM / anAtha aura vikalAMga AdamI ko sahAyatA dI jAye, to bAta jaMcatI hai| hAlAMki unake svAbhimAna ko bhI jagAyA jAnA cAhiye / unheM bhI pAMvoM para khar3e hone kA sahayoga aura protsAhana diyA 'jaaye| merI samajha se kyoM na hama vyakti ko kamAkara khAne kI preraNA deN| bhIkha mAMganA yA sahAyatA mAMganA yaha kauna - sA mahAn kArya huA / dhaMdhA choTe-se-choTA hI kyoM na ho, apanI AjIvikA ke lie zrama karo / yadi vyakti yaha socatA hai ki amuka dhaMdhA choTA hai, usameM maiM hAtha kaise DAlUM, to yaha usakI g2alata soca hai / logoM ke Age hAtha pasArane se to acchA hai ki tuma choTe-se-choTA dhaMdhA hI kara lo| hAtha tumhArI tarapha se logoM ko kucha dene ke lie Age bar3hAyeM, mAMgane ke lie nahIM / Akhira bhIkha jaisA ghRNita kAma kyoM kiyA jaaye| navajIvana kA, navasamAja kA, navabhArata kA, navavizva kA nirmANa karane ke lie hameM zrama aura sRjana ko apanA mitra banAnA cAhiye / karmayoga kRSNa kA mahAn sandeza hai / karmayoga tumhArI pUjA bana jAye, paramAtmA kA maMgala AzISa bana jAye, aisA koI prayAsa ho / jIvana se palAyana nahIM, jIvana ke sAtha jaisI paristhitiyA~ haiM, unheM svIkAra kareM, jIvana se saMgharSa kareM / upadrava utpAta cAhe jo AyeM hama tUfAnoM se ghabarAe~ nahIM, apane jIvana kI kiztI ko ulTe tUphAnoM kI ora bar3hane deM / puruSArtha ko arihaMta kA rUpa lene deM, puruSArtha ko sikandara hone kA avasara deM / kiztI ko bhaMvara meM ghirane deM, maujoM ke thaper3e sahane deM / tUfAnoM ke dvArA jo UMcI-UMcI taraMgeM aura jvArabhATA uTha rahe haiM, unakA sAmanA karo / apanI kiztI ko bhaMvara meM jAne do| bhaMvara hamArA duzmana nahIM, hamArI kasauTI hai, cunautI hai| hamArA Atmabala aura bAhubala kitanA hai isakI parIkSA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only karmayoga kA AhvAna | 31 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jiMdoM meM agara jInA hai tujhe, tUfAna kI halacala rahane de dhAre ke muAphika bahanA kyA, tauhIne dasto-bAjU hai / paravarda -e tUfA~ kiztI ko, dhAra ke mukhAlipha bahane de / kiztI ko bhaMvara meM ghirane de / agara tumheM jiMdoM ke bIca rahanA hai, to tUfAnoM se ghabarAo mata / dhArA ke sAtha baha mata jAo, bahanA to murdApana hai / bahanA hai, to dhArA ke viparIta baho aura karmayoga ko sArthaka kro| aisA prayAsa ho ki karmayoga tumhArA prANa, zvAsa-prazvAsa bana jAye / karmayoga tumhArA vizvAsa ho jAye / tumhArA pahalA lakSya to karma honA caahiye| kucha karoge, to hI phala hAtha lagegA / niThallA bhalA kyA pA sakegA ? jo AdamI calegA vaha Thokara bhI khAyegA, jo bolegA vaha galatI bhI karegA / gUMgA kyA kara pAyegA ? 1 1 yadi eka zera guphA meM jAkara baiTha jAe aura soce ki usakA bhojana apane Apa hI usake mu~ha meM pahu~ca jAyegA, to aisA hone vAlA hai nahIM / karma to karanA hI par3egA / zramavimukha manuSya aura karmavimukha samAja kA bhaviSya kabhI svarNima nahIM ho sakatA / gItA ke tIsare adhyAya kA sUtra hai : sarvANi karmANi, saMnyasyAdhyAtma - cetasA / nirAzI- nirmamo bhUtvA yudhyasva vigatajvaraH // mujha paramAtmA ko apane sAre karma samarpita kara AzA rahita, mamatA rahita aura saMtApa rahita hokara tU apane Apako yuddha meM pravRtta kara / karma ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa karate hue gItA ise do bhAgoM meM bA~TatI hai / eka to mAnasika karma aura dUsarA bAharI karma / karma kA tyAga sadAcAra kA vidhAna nahIM hai, balki karmaphala kI ora se udAsInatA hai / gItA vAsanAoM kA ucchedana nahIM karAtI, balki unheM pavitra karane kA Adeza detI hai| taya hai ki gItA niSkriya svataMtratA ko na to svataMtratA mAnatI hai, na hI mokSa kI prApti kA sAdhana / gItA mAnatI hai ki zarIradhArI jIva nitAMta rUpa se kabhI bhI karma kA tyAga nahIM kara 32 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sakate haiM / barDasavartha ne kahA hai A~kha apane kAma ke binA, dekhane ke binA nahIM raha sakatI / na hama kAna ko yaha Adeza de sakate haiM ki vaha sunane kA kAma baMda kare / hama jahA~ kahIM raheMge, hamArI icchA ke viruddha yA icchA ke anusAra anubhava karanA nahIM chor3a sakate / isIlie gItA karma karane ko prerita karatI hai, karma - baMdhana se mukta hone kA Adeza nahIM detii| isIlie arjuna ko Adeza thA ki vaha yuddha kare / mukta AtmAoM kA bhI kartavya hai ki ve dUsaroM ko apane bhItara kI daivIya zakti kI khoja meM sahAyatA kreN| gItA saMnyAsa aura tyAga meM bheda karatI hai / saba prakAra ke aise karmoM kA tyAga jo phala kI AkAMkSA ke lie kiye jAte haiM, saMnyAsa hai aura tyAga, karmoM ke phala ko chor3a dene kA nAma hai / isIliye gItA 'yogaH karma'sukauzalam' kA siddhAMta sthApita karatI hai / aisA karma jo kuzalatA se kiyA jaae| aisA karma jo baMzI kI taraha kiyA jaae| baMzI meM jaise sura bhare jAte haiM, vaha usI ke anusAra karma karane lagatI hai / vaise hI svara aura saMgIta laharAte haiM / mere gIta zora the kevala tuma se lagI lagana ke pahale / jaise patthara bhara hotI hai hara pratimA pUjana ke pahale // kokila jitanA ghAyala hotA, utanI adhika kuhuka detA hai / jitanA dhuMdhuvAtA hai caMdana, utanI adhika mahaka detA hai | maiM to kevala tana hI tana thA, mujha meM jAge mana ke pahale / jaise kAMca kAMca rahatA hai, kAMca sadA darpaNa ke pahale // mujha meM saMbhAvanA nahIM thI, dardoM ke dohana ke pahale / jaise bAMsa bAMsa rahatA hai, basa sadA baMzI ke pahale // For Personal & Private Use Only karmayoga kA AhvAna | 33 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAMsa bAMsurI ke svara de sakatA hai / usameM sura utarane do / saMgIta kA saMsAra svataH janmegA / saMgIta apane Apa utara aaegaa| basa, tanmayatA cAhiye; karma hI hamArI samarpita ArAdhanA ho jaaye| kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU pUrI taraha se apane Apako samarpita kara de, kartA-bhAva se mukta ho jaa| karane vAlA maiM hU~-yaha bhAva hI tumhAre se chUTa jAnA cAhiye / jisa kSaNa tumhAre bhItara se yaha bhAva chUTegA, usI kSaNa tumhAre bhItara se Asakti uTha jAyegI / anAsakta bhAva se agara vyakti apane karttavya-karmoM ko karatA rahe, to kRSNa kI dRSTi se vaha vyakti pUrNarUpeNa mokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai / karmayoga kI preraNA isalie hai, tAki vyakti apane vyAvahArika jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA kara sake aura jJAnayoga kI preraNA isalie hai, tAki saMsAra meM rahakara bhI vaha nirAsakta aura nirlipta raha sake / yaha sUtra saMsAra meM saMnyAsa kI pahala hai / karma karanA saMsAra hai aura anAsakti saMnyAsa hai / anAsakti-pUrvaka karma karanA saMsAra meM saMnyAsa kI hI pahala hai| yaha vyakti ko gRhastha-saMta banAne kI pahala vyakti saMsAra meM rahe, tAki vaha apane parivAra, apane samAja aura rASTra kA bharaNa-poSaNa kara sake tathA jJAnayoga ke dvArA AtmaniSTha isalierahe, tAki vyakti apanI AtmA ke stara se nIce na gira jaaye| yaha jJAnayoga aura karmayoga kA samanvaya hai / aisA nahIM hai ki kRSNa ne hI isa samanvaya-sthApanA kA prayAsa kiyA varan kRSNa se pUrva bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne bhI asi, maSi aura kRSi kA sandeza dekara donoM ke madhya samanvaya kI sArthaka koziza kI thI / asi yAnI zastravidyA, maSi yAnI lekhana kalA va kRSi yAnI udyoga kalA / RSabha ne tInoM kI preraNA dI / yaha preraNA karmayoga kA hI pravartana hai| jJAnayoga aura karmayoga-ye donoM milakara hI jIvana ko pUrNatA dete haiN| akelA karmayoga bhI adhUrA hai aura adhUrA jJAnayoga bhI apUrNa hai / jo vyakti pUrI taraha se AtmaramaNa kara rahA hai, usa vyakti ke lie to karmayoga kI koI preraNA nahIM hai, lekina jo vyakti saMsAra meM raha rahA hai, usake lie karmayoga kI preraNA hai hii| karmayoga isalie ki bhItara kA pramAda, bhItara kI akarmaNyatA nikala sake / jahA~ mahAvIra apramAda kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vahIM zrIkRSNa karmayoga kI preraNA de rahe haiN| 34 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hara AdamI saMsAra ko tyAgakara saMnyAsI aura zramaNa nahIM ho sktaa| lekina hara AdamI ko UMce lakSya diye jA sakate haiM, UMce mArga diye jA sakate haiM / basa, pramAda TUTe, to bAta bane / hamArI nasoM meM pramAda kA z2ahara behisAba ghula gayA hai| maiMne sunA hai : do mitra so rahe the / eka ne dekhA ki makAna kA daravAjA khulA hai| usane dUsare mitra se kahA, 'mitra, z2arA bAhara dekhakara to Ao ki bAriza ho rahI hai yA nhiiN|' cUMki use AbhAsa thA ki agara maiM ise sIdhe-sIdhe daravAjA baMda karane ke lie kahUMgA, to yaha mujhe hI kaha degA ki daravAjA tumhIM banda kara lo| to dUsare mitra ne javAba diyA-'eka billI abhI-abhI bAhara se AI thii| maiMne usakI pITha para hAtha pherA to pAyA ki vaha gIlI thii| isase lagatA hai ki bAhara bAriza ho rahI hai|' yaha kahakara usane karavaTa badala lii| to pahalA bolA, 'ThIka hai, khar3e hokara kaMdIla to bujhA de|' dUsare ne kahA, 'tU apanI A~khoM ko baMda kara le, kaMdIla apane-Apa bujha jaayegii|' pahalA mitra khIz2a uThA, usane sIdhe sApha kahA, 'acchA daravAjA baMda kara de|' to sapATa javAba milA 'do kAma maiMne nipaTA diye haiM, aba tIsarA kAma tU hI nipaTA de|' aura yaha kahakara vaha cAdara tAna so gyaa| pramAda hI pramAda ! jIvana koI pramAda se pAra par3a sakA hai ? niThallepana se kabhI kisI kA nistAra aura uddhAra huA hai ! karmaNyatA cAhiyekarmaNyevAdhikAraste-karma tumhArA adhikAra hai, akarmaNya mata bno| maiM dekhatA hU~ ki logoM ke pAsa koI kAma nahIM hai / bahuta phursata hai, phira bhI kisI se pUchA jAye, to kahegA bahuta vyasta hU~ / vyastatA kucha bhI nahIM hai, kevala pramAda hai, akarmaNyatA hai| isI kAraNa vyakti dIna-hIna aura daridra banA huA hai ||agr apane jIvana kA kalyANa cAhate ho, to kRSNa pahalI bAta yaha kaheMge ki karma karo, dUsarI bAta, Asakti se rahita hokara karma karo aura tIsarI bAta kartA-bhAva se mukta hokara karma kro| ye tIna sUtra agara vyakti ke jIvana meM haiM, to vaha karmayoga karate hue bhI jJAnayogI hai / usa vyakti ke lie kahIM koI pApa nahIM hai / vaha paramAtmA kA karmayoga kA AhvAna | 35 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pathika hai| antima caraNa meM arjuna ne kRSNa se pUchA- bhagavAna ! Apa mujhe jJAnayoga aura karmayoga kI preraNA de rahe haiM, lekina merA Apase eka prazna hai ki vyakti Akhira kisa bAta se prerita hokara itane jyAdA pApa karatA hai ? taba kRSNa kahate haiM ki kAma hI vaha ekamAtra tattva hai, jisase prerita hokara vyakti dina-rAta pApa karatA rahatA hai / kAma kI Aga manuSya ke bhItara prajjvalita hai| yaha aisI Aga hai, jo manuSya ke jIvana ko naraka banAtI jAtI hai / nirantara pacAsa varSoM taka kAma kI Aga meM jalane ke bAvaz2Uda manuSya isase mukta nahIM ho pAtA / yaha Aga to kyA svarga, kyA naraka aura kyA pRthvI, sarvatra phailI huI hai| kAma kI agni ne jIvAtmA ko naraka banA diyA hai / jisa vyakti ko viSaya-vAsanAe~ prabhAvita nahIM karatIM, jo kaMcana aura kAminI ke bhAva se mukta ho cukA hai, vaha isa dharatI para jIne vAlA dUsarA paramezvara hai / jaba taka kAma kI yaha Aga jalatI rahegI, vyakti pApa karatA rahegA / aisA nahIM ki vyakti ko jJAna nahIM hai / vyakti ko jJAna to hai, para gItA kahatI hai ki yaha jo kAma kI agni hai, yaha usa jJAna ko AvRta kara detI hai, usa jJAna ko DhaMka detI hai / ThIka vaise hI jaise dhuAM agni ko aura mATI darpaNa ko DhaMka DAlatI hai / 1 kAma manuSya kA aMdhakAra hai / tumhArA dhyAna mATI para hai aura jinakA dhyAna mATI para hai, unake bhItara kI jyoti vyartha ho jAtI hai / ve vyakti apane antaHkaraNa meM sahI prema ko nahIM jI pAte, jinake prema kA samApana kAma meM hotA hai / jaba vyakti kA prema kAma se mukta ho jAtA hai, to vahI prema rAma kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / jIvana meM yA to rAma raheMge yA kaam| rAma meM kAma yA kAma meM rAma- yaha gar3abar3a nahIM clegii| apane jIvana ko saMyamita kIjie, niyaMtrita kIjie / 1 maiMne sunA hai eka vyakti rAta meM so rahA thA / sote-sote vaha nIMda meM kucha bar3abar3Ane lagA / jo dina meM hogA, vahI to rAta meM ubharakara AyegA / vaha kisI kA nAma pukAra rahA thA - prIti ! prIti !! patnI ne pati ko jhiMjhor3A aura pUchA ki tuma kisa prIti kI bAta kara rahe the ? pati saMbhalA aura socane lagA ki lagatA hai koI bAta muMha se nikala par3I hai| patnI ke dUsarI bAra pUchane para vaha safAI dete hue kahane lagA- daraasala resa meM kala jo ghor3I avvala rahI thI, usI kA nAma 36 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prIti thaa| patnI cupa ho gii| agale hI dina jaba fona kI ghaMTI bajI, to patnI ne fona utthaayaa| pati ne snAna karate hue hI pUchA-kisakA fona hai? palI bolI-tumhArI usI resa vAlI ghor3I kA... / - kAma rAste nikAlatA hai / vikRta cetanA vikRti ke rAste nikAla hI letI hai| yaha naraka kI Aga hai, jo AdamI ko jalAye jA rahI hai| mana meM baiThI menakA tumheM DigAne ko taiyAra hai| sAvaceta honA hogA niyaMtraNa cAhiye, sajagatA caahiye| tuma mujhase pyAra karanA cAhate ho, tumheM pyAra karane kI pUrI chUTa hai, basa, zarIra-bhAva ko vahIM rakha Ao, jahA~ jUte aura kamIja utArI hai| merI seja hAjira hai para jUte aura kamIz2a kI taraha tU apanA badana bhI utAra de udhara mUr3he para rakha de, koI khAsa bAta nahIM yaha apane-apane deza kA rivAja hai| bhArata kA rivAja Atma-milana kA hai, hradaya-milana kA hai / videha-bhAva se jiyA gayA prema hI paramAtmA ke prema ko jInA hai| thor3I daSTi bdlo| jisa nara yA nArI ko dekhakara tumhArA mana vikRta hotA hai, use nara yA nArI ke rUpa meM nahIM, nArAyaNa ke rUpa meM dekho| nara ke AkAra meM nirAkAra ko dekho| taba mana apane Apa zAnta ho jaayegaa| mana meM koI udvega uTha par3e, to aisA nahIM ki usakA damana kara do, balki use dekho, samajho aura apane se nirlipta aura nirAsakta karane kA prayAsa kro| yaha samajhane kA prayAsa karo ki yaha udvega tumhAre mana kA hai, zarIra kA hai, tumhArI AtmA kA nahIM hai| jaise-jaise vyakti kA dhyAna apane zarIra se haTatA calA jAtA hai, apanI jyoti para kendrita hotA calA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise vyakti kAma ke pApa se Upara uThatA calA jAtA hai / jo vyakti niSpApa ho rahA hai, kartA-bhAva se mukta hokara saMsAra meM jI rahA hai, kRSNa kaheMge vaha vyakti saMnyAsI hai, gRhastha-saMta hai / usa vyakti ke lie kahIM koI baMdhana kA hetu nahIM bacatA / isIlie zrIkRSNa kahate haiM tuma apane sAre karmoM ko mujhe arpaNa kara do| ve do taraha kI bhASA eka sAtha de rahe haiM, eka saMkalpa kI bhASA aura dUsarI, saMkalpoM ko pUrA karane ke lie saMgharSa kI bhASA / samarpaNa to isa rUpa meM ki tumhArA kartA-bhAva karmayoga kA AhvAna | 37 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gira jAye aura saMgharSa isa rUpa meM ki tuma apane lakSya ko upalabdha kara sako / jo vyakti apane puruSArtha kA upayoga nahIM karatA, kevala pramAda meM DUbA huA dina-rAta pApa-karma meM pravRtta hai, bhItara kI Aga meM jhulasatA rahatA hai, maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha AdamI isa dharatI para kisI kAbila hai / na kisI kI AMkha kA nUra hU~, na kisI ke dila kA karAra hU~ / jo kisI ke kAma na A sake, maiM vo eka muske - gubAra hU~ / maiM to kisI ke AMkha kI rozanI bana pAyA aura na kisI ke dila kI cAhata hI bana pAyA / maiM to vaha muTThI bhara dhUla hU~, jo kisI ke kAma na A sake / I 1 jIvana eka muTThI bhara dhUla yA rAkha kA nAma nahIM hai / jIvana jIvana hai / jIvana atIta meM bhI thA, jIvana vartamAna meM bhI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / tumhArA . karmayoga isa taraha karma ke maidAna para A jAye ki karmayoga tumhAre liye nirmANa aura nirvANa kA sAdhana bana jAye / yadi tumhAre jIvana meM karmayoga nahIM hai, to tuma na to apane jIvana kA nirvAha kara pAoge aura na hI samAja evaM rASTra ke hI abhyutthAna meM apanI bhUmikA nibhA pAoge / behatara hogA tuma unnata lakSya kI ora bddh'o| yuddha meM pravRtta hoo yAnI jIvana-yuddha meM sannaddha hoo| 1 apane kadama bar3hAo / rASTra tumhArA AhvAna kara rahA hai / mahAbhArata ko tumhArI jarUrata hai / mukti kA tumheM nimaMtraNa hai / jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM jJAnayoga aura karmayoga kA samanvaya banA huA hai, vaha mukta ho hI jAtA hai / usake liye baMdhana zeSa nahIM rahate / vaha cakravyUha ke bAhara hotA hai / Aja itanA hI nivedana hai / 1 38 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti kA mAdhurya hamArA jIvana prema, zAMti, mAdhurya aura Ananda se paripUrNa hai aura agara paripUrNa nahIM lagatA, to ise paripUrNa banAyA jA sakatA hai / jIvana meM eka anupama saMgIta kI saMbhAvanA hai| prema kI rasadhAra chalakatI rahe, zAnti kI vINA bajatI rahe aura Ananda kA amRta nirjharita rahe, to jIvana se bar3hakara na to koI mandira hai, na koI anuSThAna aura na koI svarga hai| mausama itanA suhAvanA hai, bAdaloM se AsamAna AcchAdita hai| bAdaloM ke ghira Ane ke bAvajUda AsamAna se na to sUraja khoyA hai, na cAMda khoyA hai aura na koTi-koTi tAre vilupta hue haiM / meghAvalI ke kAraNa sUraja aura cAMda, AsamAna se barasane vAlA anaMta prakAza AcchAdita bhale hI ho jAye, lekina vaha vilupta nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana kA prema, usakI zAnti, usakA mAdhurya aura usakA Ananda AvRta ho sakatA hai, AcchAdita ho sakatA hai, lekina samApta nahIM ho sktaa| samajha aura sajagatA kA abhAva hone kA kAraNa jIvana kA saMgIta vilupta ho gayA hai, jIvana kA Ananda samApta prAyaH ho gayA hai, jIvana kA mAdhurya hamAre hAtha se chUTa gayA hai / mere dekhe, jIvana meM rasa hai, bhAvoM kA rasa; kyoMki jIvana koI vyApAra nahIM hai aura na hI yaha vyavahAra yA kartavya hai / jIvana kA astitva isase aura Age bhI hai / yadi jIvana se Ananda kA saMgIta niSpanna hotA huA najara nahIM mukti kA mAdhurya | 39 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtA, to isakA doSa una aMguliyoM kA hai, jo bAMsurI para DhaMga se sadha nahIM paaiiN| agara kRSNa kI bAMsurI se vaha saMgIta aura ve svara-lahariyA~ Iz2Ada ho sakatI haiM, jisase sArA vizva Alor3ita ho jAye, to hamAre jIvana meM bhI ve svara-lahariyA~ kyoM nahIM prasphuTita ho sakatI? manuSya ke pAsa jIvana ko Anandamaya banAne kI kalA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e tAjjuba kI bAta hai ki TheTha bAhara se AdamI apanI Atma-zAnti, apanI Atma-mukti ke liye bhArata taka pahuMca rahA hai, lekina bhArata kA AdamI anajAna, bekhabara banA haA hai| manuSya ke hAtha meM usakA apanA bhAgya nahIM rahA, isIliye manuSya bhagavAna bharose ho gayA hai| bhArata bhAgya vidhAtA' vidhAtA hI bhArata kA bhAgya hai / manuSya kA jIvana para bharosA nahIM rahA / natIjatana yahA~ kA manuSya jIvana ke Ananda, usakI zAnti aura usake mAdhurya se vaMcita hai| gaMgA ke kinAre baiThA vyakti hI maila se sanA ho, to Azcarya honA svAbhAvika hai / Agara nahAne kA prayAsa bhI kiyA jAtA hai, to bhI pazu kI taraha, eka hAthI kI taraha / hAthI kitanA hI nahAle, lekina bAhara Ate hI pITha para miTTI hI uMDelegA / aise hI hama subaha-zAma apane pApoM ko dhone kA iMtajAma kara lete haiM, lekina ve iMtaz2Ama kore iMtaz2Ama bhara raha jAte haiM / pApa pUre dhula nahIM pAte aura pApoM kI parata, pApoM kI kAI aura car3ha jAtI hai| dharma-karma-mandira-paramAtmA ye saba to dUra kI bAteM haiM / AdamI kA na to dharma ke prati lagAva hai aura na pApa-puNya, svarga-naraka yA paramAtmA ke prati hI usakA jar3Ava hai / usakA lagAva to dhana aura yaza ke prati hai| isake lie vaha subaha se rAta taka mehanata karatA hai / manuSya kI Asakti apanI saMtAna ke prati hai; apane vyavasAya, pati yA patnI ke prati hai / agara jitanA lagAva patnI ke prati hai, utanA hI mAM-bApa ke prati hotA, to bAta kAfI kucha hAtha meM hotI; jitanA lagAva usakA dhana ke prati hai, utanA hI dharma ke prati hotA, to lagAma usake hAtha meM rhtii| AdamI ke hAtha meM to basa dhana AnA cAhiye / dhana ke kAraNa AdamI dharma ko bhI darakinAra kara sakatA hai| dhana Aye muTThI meM, ImAna jAye bhaTTI meN| 40 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agara beimAnI karake AdamI ko dhana milatA hai, to AdamI kI pahalI nIti hI beimAnI hotI hai| ImAna se dhana mile, to AdamI kI nIti ImAnadArI kI hogii| __ AdamI ko to basa paisA cAhiye, cAhe vaha jisa tarIke se mile / AdamI ko korA raMga cAhiye, bhale bhItara se vaha kitanA kAlA hI kyoM na ho / hindustAna kI tarakkI tyAga ke kAraNa haI hai, guNavattA ke kAraNa haI hai aura patana ke jo AsAra naz2ara A rahe haiM, usake mUla meM camar3I aura damar3I ko mahattva diyA jAnA hI hai / hindustAna ke hAtha se vaha naitikatA, vaha sAdagI, vaha prAmANikatA calI gaI hai, jo kabhI isa deza kI AtmA huA karatI thii| mujhe nahIM lagatA ki hamameM AtmA jaisI koI cIja hai / hamArI AtmA to kho-sI gaI hai / dharma ko bhI hamane kho diyA hai, tabhI to dharma ne bhI hameM kho diyA hai| paramAtmA se hama dUra hue, to paramAtmA hamase dUra ho gyaa| hama apane hAtha usa ora uThAyeM, to vaha apane hAtha Age bar3hAne ko taiyAra hai / tuma apanA ulTA ghar3A sIdhA karo aura sAgara kI ora use dabAva do, to maMgala kalaza svataH bhregaa| AtmA natamastaka vinamra hai hI, vaha galabAMhI se iMkAra nahIM kregaa| AdamI apane Apako phira jIvita kara sakatA hai, apane jIvana ko prema, Ananda aura zAnti se phira sarAbora kara sakatA hai| manuSya ke jIvana ke do hI vikalpa sAmane Ate haiM / eka vikalpa usakI pazutA hotI hai aura dUsarA vikalpa usakI prbhutaa| yadi manuSya kI pazutA saMskArita ho jAye, usakI pazutA agara amRtarUpa svIkAra kara le, to vahI pazutA, prabhutA bana jAtI hai aura agara manuSya kI prabhutA vikRta ho jAye, to prabhutA ko pazutA hone meM dera nahIM lgtii| pazutA kA saMskAra hI prabhutA hai aura prabhutA kA vinAza hI pazatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki manuSya ke bhItara se pazatA miTa cukI hai| pazuoM kI sArI jamAtoM meM hama saba eka sudharI huI nasla haiM, lekina jaba taka manuSya kI AkRti meM, usakI apanI prakRti samAviSTa nahIM hotI, taba taka hama apane Apako prabhutA kI Dagara para khar3A nahIM kara skte| prabhutA yAnI GOD aura pazutA yAnI DOG | gaoNDa yadi apane svabhAva se nIce gira jAye, to vaha DaoNga ho jAyegA, para DaoNga agara apane stara se Upara uThakara apanA saMskAra kare, to vahI DaoNga gaoNDa ho jaayegaa| donoM meM koI jyAdA dUrI nahIM hai / dUriyAM haiM, to basa kevala mukti kA mAdhurya | 41 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha kI haiN| __kahate haiM eka pAdarI svarga calA gyaa| use pakkA bharosA thA ki Izvara se usakA saMvAda rahA hai| aba isa samajha kA kyA kIjiegA? samajha aura bharosA rahA hai, to rahA hai / samajha bharose ke sAtha hotI hai| use pakkA bharosA thA maiM itane barasa taka roja isa prabhu kI prArthanA karatA rahA hU~ to mere lie to svarga ke daravAje khule mileMge, magara aisA huA nahIM / pAdarI ne dekhA ki svarga para eka bahuta bar3A-sA daravAjA hai / kaI ghaMToM taka vaha use ThokatA rahA / kisI ne nahIM sunA / pAdarI ko bahuta duHkha huA ki koI suna kyoM nahIM rahA / vaha jaba hArakara baiThane hI vAlA thA ki acAnaka pAsa kI khir3akI khulI / usameM se hajAra A~khoM vAle kisI zakhsa ne jhA~kA aura pUchA kauna hai / pAdarI una sUrya-sI camakatI huI A~khoM kA sAmanA na kara sakA to daravAje kI seMdha meM chupa gayA / daravAjA itanA bar3A thA ki pAdarI seMdha meM samA gyaa| usane pUchA ki kauna ho, kahA~ se Aye ho, pAdarI ne javAba diyA dharatI se AyA huuN| usane kahA-kauna-sI dharatI, koI eka dharatI ho to bAta kreN| pAdarI kA utsAha jAtA rahA / use lagA, jaba yaha zakhsa dharatI meM gar3abar3a kara rahA hai to vaha mere deza, mere carca ko kaise jaanegaa| phira bhI usane himmata karake kahA ki sUraja kA upagraha hai| usane kahA-sUraja, kauna-sA sUraja / use kaunase inDeksa meM DhUMDheM / pAdarI ne kahA ki yaha saba to ThIka hai / Apa thor3A bhItara hokara bAta kareM kyoMki ApakI A~khoM kI rozanI meM kucha dikhAI nahIM detA bhagavan / usane kahA-bhAI maiM bhagavAna nahIM haiM, bhagavAna to andara ArAma kara rahe haiN| maiM to yahA~ kA darabAna hU~ / pAdarI ko lagA ki jaba maiM darabAna ke teja ko nahIM saha pA rahA hU~, to bhagavAna ko kaise shuuNgaa| darabAna hI bhArI par3a rahA hai, to bhagavAna to aura bhArI pdd'eNge| pAdarI kI samajha kI taha hama sabakI apanI samajha hai / isI ko mahAvIra ne ahaMkAra kahA hai| jIvana ko hama nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| hamane jIvana ke nAma para bahuta bar3I-bar3I bAteM saMgraha kara lI haiM / jIvana to kucha aura hai| manuSya to prabhutA aura pazutA ke bIca kA bindu hai, setu hai, ThIka vaise hI jaise vAhana meM dhurI hotI hai| manuSyatva kA phUla janma-janma ke mahAn puNya-pratApa se hI khilatA hai / jina zAstroM kI Apa pUjA karate haiM; jina zAstroM kI vANI Apa bar3e prema aura zraddhApUrvaka 42 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svIkAra karate haiM, ve dharmazAstra kahate haiM ki caurAsI lAkha jIva-yoniyoM meM manuSyatva kI jIva-yoni eka mahAna puNya-pratApa kA pariNAma hai / isa upalabdhi ko pazutA ke dharAtala para jIye rakhA to yaha phUla niSphala calA jAyegA / phUla koI surabhi nahIM de paayegaa| taba Apake jIvana meM koI AtmA nahIM hogii| hamAre sAre karma pazu tulya hoMge; hama isa yoni meM bhaTakate hae, ulajhate hue prANI mAtra hoNge| sArI duniyA hI bhaTaka rahI hai; sArI duniyA hI ulajhI huI hai / agara hama bhI usa bhaTakAva meM ulajhe hue hoM; agara hama una aMdhe-abhizapta galiyAroM meM digbhramita hoM, to isameM koI Azcarya nahIM honA cAhiye / Akhira hama duniyA se alaga nahIM haiM, isa duniyA ke svabhAva, isake prabhAva se pRthaka nahIM haiM / kucha loga caitanya hote haiM, jaga jAte haiM / manuSyatva ke isa phUla ke gaurava ko ve samajha jAte haiM / ve jAna hI lete haiM ki jIvana kI suvAsa ko upalabdha karanA hai, to jIvana ko phUla kI taraha khilA lenA jarUrI hai / phUla hI na khilA, to suvAsa kahA~ se AyegI? mAnA Apa apane jIvana ke prati sajaga haiM; jIvana kA phUla durgandhita nahIM hai, magara yahI paryApta nahIM hai| hamAre bhItara prabhutA kI suvAsa honI bhI utanI hI ahamiyata rakhatI hai / phUla agara sugandhita nahIM hai, to vaha zIza para dhAraNa karane ke kAbila nahIM hogaa| hAM, taba phUla saundarya jarUra barasAyegA / usa phUla ko hama saundarya kA pratIka jarUra kaheMge; ziva kA sAmIpya dene vAlA saMbodhana de deNge| jisa phUla meM sugandha nahIM hai, vaha phUla kabhI gale kA hAra nahIM ho sktaa| yahI farka to kAgajI phUla aura vAstavika phUla meM hotA hai; yahI farka eka jiMde insAna aura eka murde insAna meM hotA hai / ziva meM se agara ikAra haTA do to vaha zava ho jAtA hai / aura zava meM agara ikAra jor3a do, to vaha ikAra cAhe iMsAniyata kA ho yA Izvaratva kA, vaha zava, ziva ho jAtA hai / behatara yahI hai ki phUla suvAsita ho, jIvana suMgadhita ho / usa suvAsa ko phailAne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| vaha suvAsa apane Apa phailegii| phUla kabhI nyautA nahIM detA ki tuma Ao mere pAsa aura merI khuzabU, mere madhubana ke rasa le jaao| phUla koI suvAsa phailAne ke liye nahIM khiltaa| phUla to khilatA hai, basa apane Ananda ke lie, apanI mauja ke lie, phUla suvAsita hotA hai, kyoMki usakI suvAsa hI usake astitva kA sahI pariNAma hai| mukti kA mAdhurya | 43 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agara phUla se jAkara kaho ki hama eka smArikA chapAnA cAhate haiM, jisameM tumhArI AtmakathA zAmila karane kI icchA hai / tumane apane jIvana meM kyA-kyA kiyA hai, sabakA byaurA de do, to phUla kahegA-maiM kyA byaurA dU~ / maiMne to kucha kiyA hI nhiiN| maiM to apane Apa meM svataH ho rahA hU~ / merA honA hI merI suvAsa hai| isa savAsa ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne kA zrama bhI maiMne nahIM kiyaa| loga mere sAmIpya meM Aye, pala bhara ko baiThe, suvAsita hue aura cala diye| maiMne kiyA nahIM, mujha se ho gyaa| yahI bAta to kRSNa samajhAnA cAhate haiM, hRdayaMgama karAnA cAhate haiM ki tumase ho jAye, tuma karo nahIM / maiM karatA hU~, maiMne kiyA, mere karane se hotA hai-aisA socanA ajJAna hai aura aisA socane vAlA vyakti ajJAnI hotA hai / mere se ho rahA hai, mere dvArA ho rahA hai, mere dvArA aisA honA hai, prakRti mere dvArA aisA karavAnA cAhatI hai, isaliye aisA ho rahA hai-yaha soca, yaha karmayoga eka samarpaNa hai / apane kartavya-karmoM ko bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM arpita karanA hai| nizcita taura para kRSNa hama saba logoM ko jJAnayoga dekara eka jJAnI, eka karmayogI ke rUpa meM dekhanA cAhate haiM / jisa taraha mahAvIra cAhate haiM ki hara vyakti mukta ho, svataMtra ho; hara vyakti apane jIvana ko prema, zAMti, Ananda aura mAdhurya se pUrNa kare, yahI bAta zrIkRSNa cAhate haiM / zabdoM meM farka bhale hI par3a jAye, para vaha jo lakSya hai, usameM kahIM koI pharka nahIM hai / jo sukha Apako mahAvIra deMge, vahI sukha zrIkRSNa de jaayeNge| samajha cAhiye, vaha jJAna cAhiye, jo samasta Abaddha karmoM ko jalAkara bhasma kara de|-'jnyaanaagniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kuruterjuna / ' bhaTakAva samajha ke abhAva ke kAraNa hai / samajha hI A~kha hai / manuSya kI tIsarI A~kha / A~kha banda yAnI phira bhaTakAva cAlU / A~kha khulI, ki mArga hAtha lgaa| maine sunA hai : yahIM kA eka musalamAna vyakti hai / Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale jaba chApekhAne meM urdU kI kitAboM ko chApane ke lie lohe aura jaste ke akSara nahIM huA karate the, to lipikAra hI urdU kI kitAboM ko likhate the / jaba vaha vyakti bhArata meM thA, to use tIsa rupaye mAsika mehanatAnA milatA thaa| usake pAkistAnI mitroM ne darakhvAsta bhijavAI ki agara tuma pAkistAna A jAo, to tumheM vahAM se kaI gunA jyAdA mehanatAnA milegA aura dUsarI suvidhAe~ mileMgI so alaga / lobha aura lolupatA ke kAraNa usane pAkistAna jAne kA mAnasa banA hI 44 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ liyaa| usane zAma ko apane pitA se pUchA ki abbAjAna, isa taraha se dostoM kA khata AyA hai| kyA maiM calA jAUM? pitA ne kahA-beTe, maiM kala subaha isakA javAba duuNgaa| agalI subaha jaba vaha ravAnA hone lagA, to pitA ne kahA-beTe, tU jA bhale hI, lekina jAne se pahale eka savAla kA javAba detA jA / maiM tumase itanA pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki tumheM pAkistAna meM yahA~ se kaI gunA jyAdA paise mileNge| kyA yahAM tIsa rupaye dene vAle khudA meM aura vahAM tIna hajAra rupaye dene vAle khudA meM koI farka hai? pitA kA yaha prazna sunakara beTe ne kaMdhe se thailA utArakara rakha diyaa| usa AdamI ne batAyA ki Aja usake pAsa sau-sau AdamI kAma kara rahe haiM / allAha saba jagaha eka hI hai, kyoM bhAgamabhAga macA rahe ho / jo bhagavAna vahA~ tumhArA peTa bharegA, vaha yahA~ bhI bhara degaa| vaha sabako usake bhAgya kA detA hai / cAhe kRSNa ho,rAma ho yA rahIma ho-saba eka hI rUpa haiM, saba eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiM / paramAtmA kA hara svarUpa hama saba logoM ko mukta dekhanA cAhatA hai / vaha svarUpa aisA prema denA cAhatA hai, jise hama dehAtIta hokara jI sakeM / aisI zAnti, jise Apa dhana aura jAyadAda se Upara uThakara jI sakeM; aisA mAdhurya, jisakA Apa pati-patnI ke prema se Upara uThakara rasAsvAdana kara sakeM; aisA Ananda, jo kevala Apake hRdaya ke aMtar-tAroM se jhaMkRta aura ninAdita ho, hameM vaha paramAtmA bheMTa karanA cAhatA hai| Apa pA lo, to ApakA saubhAgya aura na bhI mila pAye to dIpaka to jalegA, phUla to suvAsita hogaa| gItA aura Agama, piTaka aura sUtra, RcAe~ aura maMtra taba bhI barakarAra rheNge| AdamI jaba taka ina sUtroM ko, ina zlokoM ko apane jIvana meM samAcarita karatA rahegA, taba taka ye jIvita raheMge aura patha-pradarzana karate rheNge| isI meM inakI sArthakatA nihita hai| . gItA ke sUtra jIvana ke sUtra baneM, to hI gItA jIvana kA gIta bana pAyegI, apanI sArthakatA ko sau TaMca siddha kara paaegii| gItA yuddha kI preraNA dekara bhI, mAnavatA ko mokSa kI hI preraNA detI hai / viSAdagrasta arjuna ko bodha dene kI jo zuruAta hotI hai, vaha napuMsakatA ke tyAga se hai, zrama aura sRjana kI nIMva ropane se hai, para gItA kI pUrNAhuti to mokSa-saMnyAsa meM hI hai / Aja kA sUtra hai yadRcchAlAbha saMtuSTau, dvandvAtIto vimtsrH| samaH siddhAvasiddhau ca, kRtvApi na nibadhyate / / mukti kA mAdhurya | 45 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -jo binA icchA ke apane Apa prApta hue padArtha meM sadA santuSTa rahatA hai, jisameM IrSyA kA sarvathA abhAva ho gayA hai, jo harSa, zoka Adi dvandvoM se sarvathA atIta ho gayA hai, aisA siddhi aura asiddhi meM sama rahane vAlA vyakti karma karate hue bhI usameM nahIM bNdhtaa| gItA kA yaha sUtra hamAre jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie, mukti ke mAdhurya ke lie svarNima sUtra hai| AdamI karma karate hue bhI karmoM meM nahIM bNdhtaa| bar3I kImiyA bAta hai / karma meM akarma kI dRSTi dI gayI hai / eka karma hotA hai zarIra se, dUsarA hotA hai mana se / mana se tuma mukta ho gaye, to zarIra se hone vAlA karma, karma kI saMjJA meM hI nahIM aataa| karma mana kA pariNAma hai / mana se mukta huA vyakti karma se mukta hI hotA hai / samatva meM sthita vyakti sthitaprajJa hotA hai / anAsakta bhAva se, karttavya-karmoM ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM arpaNa karake jIne vAlA bhagavAna ko priya hotA hai, vahI bhakta aura vahI jJAnI hotA hai / paramAtmA ke jJAna meM sthiti hI karma-mukti kA sarala tarIkA hai / AcArya kuMdakuMda kahate haiM ki samyak dRSTA jIva cAhe cetana dravyoM kA sevana kare yA acetana dravyoM kA, usake dvArA karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| usake dvArA karma nirjarita aura jarjarita hI hote haiM / yahI to mukti kA rahasyabharA satra hai, yahI mukti ko apane Apa meM jIne kA mArga hai| vaha mukti, mukti hI kyA, jise hama zarIra ko chor3ane ke bAda upalabdha kreN| sahI mukti to vaha hai jise deha meM rakhate hue bhI hama jI sakeM / usa mukti ko jIne ke lie karma karate hue bhI karmoM kA bandhana na ho, vyakti bandhana-mukta aura nirgrantha rahe, isake lie kucha bAteM sujhAI gaI haiM / ina bAtoM ko hama mukti ke sUtra samajheM / mukti ke ina sUtroM ko jarathustra ne kahA-maiM manuSyoM ke lie calatA hU~, manuSyoM ko Tukar3oM ke bIca chinna-bhinna aura bikhare hue pAnA mere lie nayA anubhava hai| aura jaba merI A~kha vartamAna se atIta meM bhAgatI hai sadA use Tukar3oM meM baMTe aMga to milate haiM lekina manuSya nahIM / pRthvI kA vartamAna aura atIta aphasosa ! mere mitroM vahIM merA sarvAdhika asahya bojha hai aura maiM nahIM jAnatA ki jInA kaise? yadi maiM usakA dRSTA na hotA jise AnA hI hai| eka dRSTA, eka AkAMkSI eka sajaga, svayaM eka bhaviSya kI ora bhaviSya taka kA eka setu / yahI merI samUcI kalA aura lakSya hai / eka meM pironA aura usa saba ko sAtha lAnA jo Tukar3A hai, pahelI hai| 46 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarathustra kA mAnanA rahA ki prakRti ke alAvA koI dharma nahIM, jaba tumheM pyAsa lagatI hai to jAnate ho ki tumheM pAnI kI jarUrata hai / jaba tumheM bhUkha lagatI hai to jAnate ho bhojana kI jarUrata hai| prakRti ke alAvA anya koI mArgadarzaka nahIM hai / AkAMkSA ko jarUrI mAnate hue unhoMne cetanA ko tIna staroM meM bA~TA / U~Ta jo ki eka gulAma kI cetanA hai, jo ki lAdA jAnA cAhatA hai / zera zakti kI AkAMkSA hai / tIsarA hai zizu / zizu kI saralatA hI sarvocca hai / yahI eka mAtra vastu hai jo tumheM dhArmika banAtI hai| AkAMkSA kA aMtima kAma hai svayaM kA atikramaNa kiyA jAnA / buddha jise 'DijAyaralesanesa' kahate haiM / jarathustra ise 'vilalesanesa' kahate haiM, AkAMkSA-rahitatA kahate haiN| kRSNa ise kAmanA-mukti kahate haiM, niSkAma honA kahate haiN| gItA meM kRSNa ne kahA-mujhe jAnane kA prayatna karo / agara merA cintana nahIM kara sakate to yogAbhyAsa kro| yadi tumheM anukUla nahIM par3atA to apane sAre karmoM ko mujhe arpita karake merI sevA kA prayatna karo / yadi yaha bhI kaThina dikhe to apane kartavya kA pAlana karo, kintu pariNAma kI lAlasA mata rakho aura na hI phala kI AkAMkSA rakho / niHsaMdeha, karma kI apekSA jJAna uttama hai, dhyAna jJAna se uttama hai, karmaphala kA tyAga dhyAna se uttama hai, karmaphala ke tyAga se zAMti hotI hai / yaha mana kI zAMti kA sUtra hai| . pahalI bAta kahI hai ki jo vyakti binA icchA ke, apane Apa prApta hue padArtha meM sadA santuSTa rahatA hai, vaha bandhana se mukta rahatA hai / jo aprApta kI kAmanA nahIM karatA aura prApta meM tRpta rahatA hai, vaha AdamI sadA sukhI rahatA hai / use koI icchA nahIM, koI kAmanA nahIM, koI tar3aphana nahIM, koI bhaTakAva nhiiN| vaha jAnatA hai ki AsamAna ke chora kI anaMtatA kI taraha icchAoM kI bhI koI sImA nahIM hai| icchA kA anta to vahIM hai, jahA~ vyakti jo jaisA hai, jisa rUpa meM hai, usameM masta rahe, na ciMtA, na fikra / Aja kI tArIkha meM paramAtmA ne jaisA jInA hamAre lie likhA hai, hama usameM tRpta, saMtuSTa aura masta haiM, yahI to mukti ko jInA huaa| ___eka to manuSya kI icchAe~ hotI haiM aura dUsarI hotI hai manuSya kI icchA-zakti / icchAeM manuSya ko bhaTakAva detI haiM, jabaki icchA-zakti manuSya ko vikAsa detI hai| icchAe~ anaMta haI jA rahI haiM aura icchA-zakti ko dafana kiyA jA rahA hai / agara hama apanI icchAoM ko icchA-zakti meM badala deM, to vaha mukti kA mAdhurya | 47 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre jIvana-vikAsa meM camatkAra sAbita ho sakatI hai / icchA kA zAstra itanA hI hai ki jo prApta hai, usameM tRpti nahIM hai aura jo prApta nahIM hai, use pAne kI cAha hai / kucha aura pAUM, kahIM aura jAUM, kisI aura ko upalabdha karUM-isI kA nAma icchA hai / zrIkRSNa yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki tuma icchAoM ke jhamele meM mata par3o, kyoMki icchAoM ke makar3ajAla meM praveza karake koI bhI vyakti adhyAtma ke mArga para prasthAna hI nahIM kara sktaa| kitanA acchA hotA Aja bhI kalpavRkSa hote| manuSya ko icchAoM ke daladala se nahIM jUjhanA par3atA / kAza, manuSya ko icchA kA, AzA kA kaiMsara na hotaa| manuSya sukhI rahatA, zAnta rahatA, AtmatRpta rhtaa| bhagavAna buddha ke jIvana se jur3I ghaTanAoM meM se eka ghaTanA hai| kahate haiM eka yuvaka saudAgara ke rUpa meM bailagAr3I para mAla ko lAde hue jA rahA thaa| sAmane nadI AtI hai| vaha bailagAr3I ko eka tarapha khar3I kara nahAne ke lie nadI meM utara jAtA hai / snAna karate-karate usake mana meM kaI kalpanAe~ ubharatI haiM, icchAe~ jagatI haiM / vaha socatA hai ki Aja mere pAsa eka bailagAr3I hai, para kala ko merA vyApAra phailegaa| mere pAsa sakha-samRddhi hogI, maiM bahaterI bailagAr3iyoM kA mAlika houuNgaa| taba mere tIna-tIna rAniyA~ hoNgii| vaha isI taraha kalpanAe~ kara rahA thA, apane mana meM indradhanuSa gar3ha rahA thA, taba nadI se kucha hI dUrI para ziSyoM ke sAtha baiThe bhagavAna buddha usa yuvaka ke mana ko par3ha rahe the| buddha ekAeka muskurA pdd'e| buddha ke ziSya ne kAraNa pUchA to ve TAla gaye, lekina ziSyoM ke Agraha para unhoMne kahA ki majhe haMsI isa bAta para A gaI ki nadI kinAre jo yuvaka nahA rahA hai, vaha nahAte-nahAte kalpanAoM ke kitane hI indradhanuSa buna rahA hai, lekina vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki sAta dina bAda hI vaha isa dharatI se uTha jaayegaa| Ananda ! tuma jAo aura use samajhAo, use jAnakArI do / zAyada kucha bodha jge| __Ananda yuvaka ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura use jaba batAtA hai, to usake sAre indradhanuSa gAyaba ho jAte haiN| vaha rAga-raMga saba kucha bhUla jAtA hai, mana ke sAre sapane eka hI kSaNa meM bikhara jAte haiM / vaha rone lagA aura rote-rote hI nIce gira pdd'aa| Ananda ne use uThAyA aura buddha ke caraNoM meM le gyaa| buddha ne use saMbodhi kA mArga sujhAyA / mRtyu se ghire vyakti ke lie sAta dina to bahuta hote haiM / jaba sAtavA~ dina AyA, to mauta apanI taiyAriyA~ aMjAma dene lagI / vaha AdhA rAstA 48 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI taya kara pAI ki vaha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gayA / usa AtmA ke sAre sapane aba jIvanaM ke ve satya bana cuke the, jina satyoM kA saMbaMdha sapanoM se nahIM hotA / mRtyu hamezA sapanoM kI hotI hai, satya kI kabhI mRtyu nahIM hotI / vyakti satya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, mRtyu se pahale nirvANa kI lau sulaga uThatI hai / jyoti parama jyoti ko AtmasAta kara letI hai / I mRtyu saba chIna hI letI hai| manuSya ke hAtha meM, kevala hAtha hai| zeSa saba jaisA honA hai, hotA rahegA / phira tuma vyartha kI icchAe~ aura cintAeM pAlakara svayaM ko kyoM spardhA banA rahe ho, vicAroM ke udher3abuna meM svayaM ko kyoM ulajhA rahe ho / mere jAne, jo prApta huA hai, usameM agara vyakti santuSTa ho jAye, prApta kA saMtoSapUrvaka upayoga kare, to yaha prathama sUtra sArthaka rUpa le legA / dUsarA sUtra hogA ki AdamI IrSyA meM na phaMse / miTA hI DAlo apanI IrSyA ko, bujhA hI do isakI citA ko / bar3A vikRta hotA hai IrSyA kI Aga kA dhuAM / dama hI ghoTa DAlatA hai / IrSyA meM jakar3akara tuma jIvana ko mAdhurya nahIM de pAoge, jIvana ko kevala eka pratispardhA banA jAoge / agara kisI kA jIvana pratispardhA bana gayA, to vaha jIvana, jIvana nahIM eka galAghoMTa saMgharSa mAtra hogA / hama apane maulika vikAsa meM vizvAsa rakheM, kRSNa ke isI sUtra ko AdhAra banAkara maiM yaha dUsarA sUtra denA cAhUMgA ki tuma apane maulika vikAsa meM vizvAsa karo / kisI se IrSyA yA kisI se jalakara Age bar3hane kI icchA mata rkho| koI bar3ha rahA hai, to bddh'e| isase mujhe kyA / hamArA jitanA maulika vikAsa huA, hama usameM tRpta haiM / hameM koI jalana na ho, na pIr3A satAye / jIvana ko pratispardhA mata banAiye / jIvana kA zreya Apake nijI aura maulika vikAsa meM hai| vikAsa cAhe AMzika hI kyoM na ho, para honA cAhiye apane pA~voM ke bala para / auroM se sahayoga lo, para auroM ko pachAr3ane kI bhAvanA antaramana kA vaimanasya aura dAridraya hai| auroM kI TAMga khIMcane ke cakkara meM, tuma usake bhI avarodhaka bane aura svayaM ko bhI pragati kI rAhoM se jor3a na pAye / eka purAnI kathA to sunI hI hogI ki eka bhakta ne bhagavAna kI ArAdhanA kii| bhagavAna ne usakI bhakti se prasanna hokara use varadAna mAMgane ko kahA / usane bhagavAna se varadAna mAMgA ki bhagavAna, jo maiM cAhUM vaha ho jAye / bhagavAna For Personal & Private Use Only mukti kA mAdhurya | 49 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdamI ke mana ko jAnate haiN| manuSya kisa cAlAkI se aMgulI pakar3ate-pakar3ate pUrA hAtha hI pakar3a letA hai, bhagavAna bhI varadAna dete-dete yaha bAta samajha gaye hoNge| so bhagavAna ne kahA-ThIka hai tuma jo cAhoge vahI mila jAyegA, para usase dugunA tumhAre par3osI ko bhI mila jaayegaa| bhakta ne sira pITate hue kahA-bhagavAna, merI ArAdhanA vyartha gaI / abhI kauna-sA maiM bhUkhe mara rahA huuN| maiMne to par3ausI se Age bar3hane ke liye hI to yaha prArthanA, yaha ArAdhanA kI thii| usakA ISyAlu mana zAnta nahIM huaa| vaha khuda Age na bar3ha sakA, to kyA, calo par3ausI ko to pIche dhkeleN| usane bhagavAna se prArthanA kI ki mere ghara ke Age eka kuAM khuda jAye, usI samaya par3ausI ke ghara ke Age do kueM khuda gaye / usane kahA-merI eka AMkha phUTa jaaye| svAbhAvika hai par3ausI kI do-do A~kheM jaaeNgii| pahale se kuAM aura Upara se aNdhaa| manuSya agara IrSyA meM par3egA, to nukasAna donoM ko phuNcegaa| agara manuSya vikAsa meM vizvAsa karegA to vaha svayaM to vikAsa karegA hI, auroM ko bhI vikAsa karane kA pUrA-pUrA maukA degaa| tuma auroM se Age bar3ho, lekina yaha khyAla rahe ki isase kisI ko nukasAna na pahuMce / tuma auroM ko Age bar3hAne meM 'tyAga' karo, unake sahakArI bno| isalie dUsarA sUtra hogA-IrSyA nahIM, apane maulika vikAsa meM vizvAsa kro| tIsarA sUtra hai-jo harSa, zoka Adi dvaMdvoM se sarvathA atIta ho gayA hai aisA siddhi aura asiddhi meM sama rahane vAlA vyakti karmayogI hai / koI pUche ki yoga kyA hai ? zrIkRSNa ne gItA meM yoga kise kahA hai ? to javAba hogA-'samatvaM yoga ucyate / ' samatva hI yoga hai / vaha samatva yahI hai ki vyakti harSa evaM zoka donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM apane Apako mauna aura taTastha rkhe| vaha vyakti karma karate hue bhI karma ke baMdhana meM nahIM baMdhatA / paristhitiyA~ to badaleMgI; samaya to apanI karavaTa bdlegaa| na anukUla paristhitiyA~ hamezA rahI haiM aura na pratikUla paristhitiyA~ hI hamezA TikI haiN| sahI taura para apane jIvana ko samAyojita, saMtulita, sukhI evaM samRddha rakhane ke lie jIvana meM yaha tIsarA sUtra Avazyaka hai ki paristhitiyA~ cAhe kaisI bhI raheM, vyakti hara paristhiti meM sama rahe, zAMta rahe, prasanna rhe| yadi hama paristhitiyoM ke prati sama na rahe to anukUlatAe~ ghamaMDa ko janma 50 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deNgii| phira AdamI, AdamI kI hI upekSA kregaa| mAna lo tuma anukUla sthiti meM ho, samRddha ho aura koI jarUratamaMda tumhAre dvAra para Aye aura tuma use khAlI hAtha lauTA dete ho, to isase tumhArI kIrti meM zrIvRddhi hone vAlI nahIM hai / yadi tumhAre jIvana meM pratikUlatAe~ haiM to bhagavAna yA bhAgya ko mata kosiye / prabhu ne jitanA diyA hai, usI meM saMtuSTa rahiye aura usake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa kIjie ki Apako itanA diyaa| donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM apane Apako masta rkho| sama aura asama hara paristhiti meM mana kI prasannatA banAye rakhanA jIvana kI samyak tapasyA hai| __ antima caraNa ke rUpa meM yaha sUtra svIkAra karo ki jo hotA hai, acche ke liye hotA hai, to Aja nahIM to kala usakA sukhada pariNAma hamAre sAmane hogaa| jaise mehaMdI lagAI jAtI hai aura mehaMdI lagAne ke bAda usakA surkha raMga ubharatA hai, aise hI sukUna, aise hI sukha hama saba logoM ko milegA / Aja kucha bAteM Apa logoM ko nivedana kI haiN| jIvana meM inako dhyAna meM lAeM / inake anusAra agara jI sako, to kRSNa ke ye sUtra sArthaka ho jaayeNge| zrIkRSNa kI gItA hama sabakI gItA ho jaaegii| mukti kA mAdhurya | 51 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anAsakti kA vijJAna sArA jagata eka kArAgAra hai aura sabhI isa kArAgAra meM kaida haiN| jagata ke isa kArAgAra kA koI vikalpa manuSya kI antar-AtmA meM Aja pratiSThita nahIM hai / aisA kauna AdamI hai, jo yaha asvIkAra kara sake ki maiM kArAgAra se mukta nahIM hU~ / hama kArAgAra meM kaida haiM- kevala isa bAta ke lie AMsU DhulakAne se kucha nahIM hogA / isa kArAgAra se mukta hone ke liye hameM kucha pukhtA iMtajAma karane hoNge| kucha loga to aise haiM, jinheM isa bAta kA bodha hai ki ve kArAgAra meM kaida haiM / ve isase mukta hone ke lie prayAsa bhI karate haiM / kucha loga aise haiM, jo kArAgAra meM kaida haiM aura isakI unheM pIr3A bhI hai, lekina isase mukta hone kA koI prayAsa nahIM hai / tIsarI kisma ke loga ve haiM, jinheM isa bAta kA ahasAsa hI nahIM ki ve kArAgAra meM haiM / I unake lie kArAgAra mAno apanA ghara hai| jo apanI mukti ke lie prayAsa kara rahe haiM, ve bAhara se bhI jAgRta haiM aura bhItara se bhI unakI cetanA jagI huI hai / jinako Apane kArAgAra meM hone kI kevala pIr3A hai, ve bAhara se jAgRta bhale hI ho gaye hoM, lekina bhItara se ve mUrcchita haiM / jinheM na to bodha hai ki unake pA~voM meM jaMjIreM haiM aura na hI una jaMjIroM se mukta hone kA abhiyAna hai, ve bAhara se bhI mUrcchita haiM aura bhItara se bhI saMmUrcchita haiN| 52 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana ke kArAgAra meM kaida to sAre hI loga haiM, kintu apanI mukti ke lie koI sAhasika abhiyAna cher3a sako, to hAthoM-pAMvoM meM par3I saghana jaMjIreM TUTa sakatI haiM, ber3iyA~ khula sakatI haiN| ye ber3iyAM, ye jaMjIreM janma-janmAMtara se hamAre hAtha-pAMvoM meM par3I huI haiM / ye ber3iyA~ jitanI bAhara kI haiM, usase kahIM jyAdA bhItara kI haiM / dRzya hoM to dikhAI bhI de jAyeM, ye adRzya ber3iyA~ haiN| inakI pIr3A aura bhAra saghana hai, para Adata par3a gaI hai inheM Dhone kI / ye ber3iyA~ aura jaMjIreM aba to itanI sukhada lagane laga gaI haiM ki jaMjIreM, jaMjIreM lagatI hI nahIM haiN| sone kI cena-sA caina aura sukUna ye jaMjIreM detI haiN| aba to ina jaMjIroM ke bagaira jInA bhI bahuta bojha laga rahA hai / ye jaMjIreM to kholanI hI hoMgI, Aja nahIM to kala, isa janma meM nahIM, to agale janma meM / ye jaMjIreM khuleM, to hI mukti kA AsvAdana saMbhava ho skegaa| jaMjIreM kAma-krodha kI, vaira-virodha kI haiM, aparAdha- Akroza kI haiN| agara koI sacce dila se yaha cAhatA hai ki use krodha na Aye, to usake lie pahalA caraNa hogA ki vaha yaha svIkAra kare ki usake pA~va meM krodha kI jaMjIreM par3I haiM / jaba taka isa bAta ko svIkAra karoge, taba taka krodha se nivAraNa kA iMtajAma kaise karoge ? krodha kA kAraNa kaise DhUMDhoge ? agara isa tathya ko svIkAra kara lete ho ki tuma baMdhe hue ho, to tuma agale caraNa ke rUpa meM yaha jAnane kA prayAsa karo ki maiM kisase baMdhA hU~ ? kisI ne mujhase pUchA ki mokSa kI vidhi kyA hai ? maiMne kahA, mokSa kI vidhi to bAda meM DhUMDhanA, pahale yaha DhUMDho ki tuma kisase baMdhe hue ho ? tumako kisane bAMdha rakhA hai ? jisa dina tumane baMdhana ko samajha liyA, usI dina jIvana meM mokSa kI pahalI kiraNa utara aaegii| jaba taka apane baMdhanoM ko na samajhe, taba taka mokSa - nirvANa-paramAtmA- ye saba bAteM kevala bAteM hI raha jAyeMgI / kevala bAteM kara lene bhara se yA dharma ke nAre lagA lene bhara se AcaraNa kriyAnvita nahIM ho jAtA / baMdhana hI na samajhe, to mokSa kaise upalabdha hogA ? baMdhana kI samajha meM hI mokSa nihita hai / 1 kyA sacce taura para hamAre mana meM baMdhanoM se mukta hone kI pipAsA, mukta hone kI tar3aphana, pIr3A yA kasaka hai ? yA kevala saMtoM ke mukha se sunate Aye ho ki tuma baMdhe hue ho aura mukti kA prayAsa kro| saMtoM ke mukha kA satsaMga For Personal & Private Use Only anAsakti kA vijJAna | 53 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ niSprabhAvI ho jAtA hai agara hamAre jIvana kA maMgala-kalaza hI auMdhA rakhA hai| jIvana to eka bahatI huI nadiyA hai / yadi jiMdagI ko parivartita karanA cAhate ho, to majabUta hausale kI jarUrata hai, himmata karanI hogii| sarvaprathama to yaha kIjie ki jo ghar3A auMdhA par3A hai, use sIdhA karo, to samajha kA nIra usameM utregaa| samajha meM gaharAI AegI / hRdaya ke dvAra kholo, to bhItara ke sAgara meM paiTha skoge| isa bAta kI mUlyavattA nahIM hotI ki Apa kitane sAla kA jIvana jI cuke haiM, mUlya isa bAta kA hai ki Apa kitane gahare jAkara jIvana ko jI rahe haiM / jIvana meM jitanI gaharAI hogI, jIvana utanA hI virATa, utanA hI UMcA hogA / jIvana meM lambAI nahIM, gaharAI cAhiye / pahale apane baMdhanoM ko samajho / baMdhanoM ko samajhoge, to gItA ke ye sUtra hamArA mArga prazasta kara paayeNge| hamAre lie mukti ke dvAra udghATita kara paaeNge| kevala tote kI taraha mukti-mukti cillAne se kisI ko mukti milane vAlI nahIM hai| kevala nirvANa ke nAma kA lar3a yA dIpaka car3hA lene bhara se nirvANa hotA nahIM hai| rAma-nAma kI cadariyA or3ha lene bhara se koI vyakti maryAdA puruSottama rAma nahIM ho jAtA aura zrIrAdhA-kRSNa kaha lene bhara se koI karmayogI zrIkRSNa nahIM ho jAtA hai / to kyA manuSya kI mukti kA mArga yahI hai ki mahAvIra kI taraha vyakti nagna rahe aura varSoM taka jaMgaloM meM tapasyA kare? kyA buddha kI taraha gRha-tyAga kara buddhatva kI sAdhanA kare ? agara itanA-sA hI mArga hai, to sAre loga jaMgaloM meM cale jaaeNge| taba jaMgala, jaMgala nahIM raheMge, sAre jaMgala zahara ho jaayeNge| parivartana kahA~ honA cAhiye? rUpAntaraNa kisa kSetra meM honA cAhiye? yaha bAta mudde kI hai / sthAna aura rUpa-rUpAya badalane se kucha antara bhale hI par3atA ho, para mUla parivartana ke lie hameM mUla mArga kI ora bar3hanA hogA, mUla strota kI ora unmukha honA hogaa| isI rUpAntaraNa ke lie maiM pahalI bAta kahUMgA ki hama yaha samajheM ki hamAre baMdhana kyA haiM? kyA hamAre baMdhana Aja ke hI baMdhana haiM yA atIta ke saMbaMdha bhI unase jur3e haiM ? mukti bAda meM, mokSa bAda meM, pahalA prayAsa to baMdhanoM ko, kArAoM ko, samajhane kA honA cAhiye / ___baMdhanoM se mukta hone ke lie gItA meM do mArga sujhAye gaye haiM-pahalA mArga hai saMnyAsa kA aura dUsarA mArga hai karmayoga kA / kRSNa donoM mArgoM para pravRtta hone kI preraNA dete haiM / karmayoga kA mArga saMnyAsa se kAfI sugama, kAfI suvidhApUrNa 54 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| karmayoga kA sIdhA-sA artha hai ki kArya karate hue jiio| jIne ke do hI pahalU haiM-gRhastha yA saMnyAsa / pUrI taraha gRhastha meM raca-basa jAnA bhI vyakti ke liye ghAtaka hai aura jaba taka vyakti gRhastha ke bhAva se mukta na ho jAye, taba taka usakA saMnyAsI bananA bhI usake lie ghAtaka hai / eka gRhastha vyakti bhI mukta ho sakatA hai aura eka saMnyAsI vyakti bhI mukti ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai| eka saMnyAsI vyakti saMnyAsa ko lekara baMdhanoM ko aura pragAr3ha bhI kara sakatA vyakti kI mukti kA saMbaMdha gRhastha yA saMnyAsa se nahIM hai, kyoMki kucha gRhastha maiMne aise dekhe haiM, jo gRhastha meM hote hue bhI saMnyAsI haiN| Apane 'rAmacaritamAnasa' yA 'rAmAyaNa' kA guNagAna par3hA-sunA hai, lekina maiMne bharata ke jIvana kA bhI utanI hI sUkSmatA se avalokana kiyA hai| koI vyakti agara rAma hokara mukta ho sakatA hai, to merI samajha se vaha bharata hokara bhI mukta ho sakatA hai| vana meM jAkara vyakti vanavAsI bane, yaha sAdhAraNa bAta hai / rAjamahala meM rahakara vyakti vanavAsI kA jIvana jIye, maiM isI ko gRhastha-saMta kahatA hU~ / maiMne jIvana ke sAre pahaluoM kA jo niSkarSa samajhA hai, usake anusAra vyakti na to bahuta jaldI saMnyAsI hone kI ceSTA kare aura na saMsAra ke kIcar3a meM jAkara dhaMse / vyakti ke lie eka hI sUtra hogA ki vaha gRhastha-saMta bne| eka bAta dhyAna rakheM ki anubhava Adata ko banAtI hai / AdamI Adata meM jItA hai, hoza meM nahIM jiitaa| eka bAra Adata bananI zurU ho jAe to bananI zurU ho jAtI hai| bIja ko jamIna meM mata DAlo to aMkura nahIM niklegaa| eka bAra bIja ko DAla do to aMkara nikalatA jAtA hai aura darakhta bana jAtA hai| bIja ko jamIna meM mata DAlo, rakhA rahane do to aMkura nahIM nikltaa| eka daphA anubhava se gujaro to bIja jamIna pakar3a letA hai aura Adata kA aMkura bar3hanA zurU ho jAtA hai / phira vaha bar3hatA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra ne baccoM ko bhI dIkSA kA mArga diyaa| aba to manovaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki sAta sAla ke bAda AdamI meM badalAhaTa muzkila ho jAtI hai / DI.eca.lAreMsa ne 'sabsITyUTa madara' para kAphI prayoga kiye / jaise-batakha kA baccA ho, to batakha hI sabase pahale use milatI hai / murgI kA baccA ho to murgI hI sabase pahale use milatI hai / lAreMsa anAsakti kA vijJAna | 55 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ne koziza kI paripUraka mAtAoM kI / usane batAyA ki yadi bacce kA pahalA anubhava usakI mAtA nahIM hai, usakI pahalI Adata usakI mA~ nahIM hai, to usakI mA~ bAda meM usake pAsa ho to usakI Adata nahIM bntii| isalie jisa anubhava ko chor3anA ho usase na gujaranA hI ThIka hai, lekina jise jIvana meM jInA hai, anubhava karanA hai, usase gujaranA hI behatara hai| isalie gRhastha aura sAdhutva donoM ke anubhava meM utaranA jarUrI hai tabhI samajha meM AyegA-mokSa kA artha hai jahA~ zuddha hai cetanA, zarIra se mukt| AdamI saMsAra meM rahe / saMsAra meM rahanA burA nahIM hai / saMsAra meM racanA-basanA burA hai / na to saMnyAsa burA hai, na gRhastha hI burA hai / kyA acchA hai aura kyA burA hai, isake mApadaMDa alaga haiN| agara AtmaramaNa ke bhAva bane hue haiM, to vyakti patalUna meM apanI mukti kA iMtajAma kara sakatA hai, bar3e ArAma se, bar3I sahajatA se / nahIM to cAhe jitane jaTAjUTa bar3hA lo, bhItara ke tamasa kI mRtyu hue bagaira dharma jIvita nahIM ho sakatA / cAhe karma-saMnyAsa ho yA karmayoga-donoM hI kalyANakara haiM, svastikara haiM / para jo karmayogI 'na kAhU se dostI na kAhU se vaira' ke siddhAnta para calatA hai, vaha phira cAhe gRhastha hI kyoM na ho, saMnyAsI hI hai| gItA kahatI hai ki rAga-dveSa jaise dvaMndvoM se mukta AdamI saMsAra-bandhana se mukta ho hI jAtA hai| yoga cAhe jJAnayoga ho yA karmayoga, rAste bhale hI bhinna lagate hoM, para maMjila para sAre rAste eka ho jAte haiM / maMjila taka pahu~canA hai, phira cAhe vaha kisI bhI rAste se pahu~ca jAyeM / yaha to tuma apane Apako par3atAlo ki tumheM kauna-sA mArga jyAdA mAphika khAtA hai / jo mArga anukUla lage caraiveti-caraiveti, usI para cala pdd'o| usI ko AtmasAt kara lo / basa, hamArI cetanA sadA hamAre sAtha rahe, isameM cUka nahIM honI caahiye| gRhastha kA mArga sarala hai, saMnyAsa durUha hai / hara kisI ko na to saMnyAsI hone kI preraNA dI jAnI cAhiye aura na hI hara koI bana bhI sakatA hai| saMnyAsa ko usakI akhaMDatA se nibhAnA kaThina hai / tuma gRhastha meM bhI apanI mukti ke sUtra talAza sakate ho, kIcar3a meM bhI kamala khilA sakate ho| Akhira hamane kaikTasa meM bhI phUloM ko khilate hue dekhA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM muni to siddha hote hI haiM, gRhastha bhI ho sakate haiM / mahAvIra ne siddhoM ke bheda kiye haiM-muniliMga siddha, gRhIliMga siddha, anyaliMga siddha / siddhatva kI suvAsa sabake lie hai / basa, 56 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mukti ke prabandha hone cAhiye, lakSya aura gaMtavya mokSa honA cAhiye / gItA kA Aja kA jo sUtra hai, vaha hamAre lie yaha preraNA lekara AyA hai ki vyakti kisa taraha se apane baMdhana se mukta ho / vaha kisa taraha niSpApa jIvana jiiye| sUtra hai brahmaNyAdhAya karmANi, saMgaM tyaktvA karoti yH| lipyate na sa pApena, padmapatramivAmbhasA // -jo puruSa saba karmoM ko paramAtmA meM arpaNa karake Asakti ko tyAgakara karma karatA hai, vaha jala meM kamala-patra kI bhAMti pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| vaha vyakti niSpApa rahatA hai, jo kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM kI taraha jala se nirlipta rahatA hai| saMsAra meM rahakara bhI jo vyakti saMnyAsI kI taraha jIvana jItA hai, usa vyakti kA jIvana niSpApa hotA hai| vaha vyakti pApa karatA hai, to karma ke dvArA usakA prakSAlana hotA hai / vaha karma isIlie karatA hai ki usake pApa kI zuddhi ho sake / vaha antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie hI karma karatA hai| jaba taka vyakti saMsAra meM rahatA hai, koI burA nahIM / jisa kSaNa vyakti ke antarhadaya meM saMsAra Akara basa jAtA hai, usI dina saba gur3a-gobara ho jAtA hai| tumameM agara rAga-dveSa nahIM hai, agara Asakti nahIM hai, agara paramAtmA ke prati pUrI taraha samarpaNa kA bhAva hai, to kauna kahegA ki tuma gRhastha ho / taba duniyA kA koI dharmazAstra aisA nahIM hai, jo Apako saMsArI kaha ske| agara saMnyAsa le liyA aura gRhastha-bhAva meM hI race-base rahe, to koI bhI dharmazAstra aisA nahIM hai, jo Apako saMnyAsI siddha kara ske| AdamI ne saMnyAsa kA saMbaMdha bAhara se lagA liyA hai, jabaki gRhastha kA saMbaMdha isase jor3a diyA hai ki usa vyakti ke kitane bacce haiM? aura saMnyAsI vaha jisake saMtAna na huI, jo avivAhita hai / gRhastha aura saMnyAsa kI itanI choTI aura saMkucita paribhASA nahIM hai / saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisakA mana zAnta hai, sthira hai / jisakA mana to TikA huA hai, para jisake pA~va calate haiM, vaha saMnyAsI hai / gRhastha vaha hai, jisake pA~va to ruke hue haiM, para mana asthira rahatA hai / isa dRSTi se eka saMnyAsI bhI gRhastha ho sakatA hai aura eka gRhastha bhI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai| ___maiMne dekhA ki jaba maiM madrAsa meM samudrI kinAre se gujara rahA thA, to usa samaya kucha machuAre naukA para savAra ho rahe the| mere sAtha calane vAle loga Apasa meM ___anAsakti kA vijJAna | 57 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaha rahe the ki ina logoM ko bhI kitanA pApa lagatA hogA, kitanI hiMsA hotI hai, lekina maiMne dekhA ki jaba ve machuAre apanI naukA para car3ha rahe the, to unhoMne tIna bAra naukA ko chuA aura AsamAna kI ora naz2areM utthaaiiN| unhoMne Izvara kA smaraNa kiyA aura machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke lie naukA para car3ha gaye / maiM socane lagA ki jinako loga hiMsaka kahate haiM, ve bhI kitane dhArmika haiN| una logoM ke mana meM bhI paramAtmA ke prati kitanI AsthA hai| hama kevala manuSya kI bAhara kI vRtti aura pravRtti ko dekhakara usake jIvana, usake vyaktitva kA kSaNa bhara meM Akalana kara lete haiN| hamArA yaha Akalana, hamAre ye niSkarSa satya ke karIba nahIM hote haiN| isIlie gItA kahatI hai ki manuSya ko jIvana aise jInA hai, jaise eka dhAya yA narsa hotI hai / jaba kisI mahilA ke prasUti hotI hai aura vaha mahilA bacce ko apanA dUdha nahIM pilA pAtI, to vaha dhAya apanA dUdha usa bacce ko pilAtI hai, lekina aspatAla se ghara A jAne para bhI vaha dhAya kyA pUchane AyegI ki ApakA munnA kaisA hai? jaba taka mahilA aspatAla meM thI, usa dhAya ne apanA kartavya nibhAyA, karma kiyA, lekina jaba vaha calI to nirliptatA! jIvana meM nirliptatA ho / janma ho, to bhI nirliptatA, mRtyu ho to bhI zoka-mukta / jIvana to kevala kucha tattvoM kA saMyoga hai / jaba ve tattva bikhara jAte haiM to AdamI bikhara jAtA hai, usakA jIvana bikhara jAtA hai| isI ko mRtyu nAma de diyA jAtA hai| AdamI agara isa marma ko samajha le to AMsU hI nahIM AyeMge aura agara na samajhA, to vaha usI Asakti se, usI rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa usake pIche royegA, AMsU dulakAyegA / marA kucha bhI nahIM hai / kucha tattvoM kA jo saMyoga huA thA, vaha saMyoga vigalita ho gayA, bikhara gyaa| Asakta vyakti kabhI pApa se makta nahIM ho sakatA, isIlie kRSNa kahate haiM ki tuma Asakti kA tyAga karake saMsAra meM raho / Asakta vyakti kA saMsAra anaMta hotA hai / usakA saMsAra aise hI bar3hatA jAtA hai jaise sarovara meM Apa eka hI kaMkar3a pheMka deM, to sArA jala taraMgita ho jAtA hai, kevala eka kaMkar3a se| anAsakta vyakti kA saMsAra choTA hotA hai, aura vaha bhI 'na' ke barAbara / usakA pArivArika dRSTikoNa apane ghara taka sImita nahIM rahatA / usakA dRSTikoNa, usakA prema, usakA mAdhurya vistAra le letA hai, vaha samaSTigata ho jAtA hai / apane-parAye ke bheda usake lie dharAzAyI ho jAte haiN| 58 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyakti meM jaise-jaise anAsakti kA bhAva prakhara hotA hai, vaise-vaise parivAra kA bhAva chUTatA jAtA hai aura sArI vasudhA meM paramAtmA ke darzana kA bhAva pragAr3ha hotA jAtA hai / kala hI koI sajjana mere pAsa Aye aura pUchane lage ki saMta loga kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ke darzana isa prakAra hote haiM, to kyA unhoMne paramAtmA ke darzana kara liye haiM ? gItA ko saMdarbhita karate hue merA yahI kahanA hai tuma hara AtmA meM paramAtmA ko dekho| jo vyakti hara AtmA meM usa paramAtmA kI chavi dekhatA hai, vahI sahI taura para parama zreya ko upalabdha ho pAtA hai| paMtha yA saMpradAya, jinheM hama 'dharma' kahate haiM, kabhI kisI vyakti kI mukti kA mArga prazasta nahIM karate haiM / ve to hamezA vyakti ko sAMpradAyika hI bnaayeNge| una mata-matAMtaroM ne to vyakti ko bAMdhA hI hai| usake baMdhanoM ko pragAr3ha hI kiyA hai| agara vyakti ko koI mukta karatI hai, to vaha usakI saccI dhArmikatA hI hai / mujhase agara pUche ki dharma kA saMbaMdha kisase hai, to maiM kahU~gA ki dharma usa aMdhakAra kI mRtyu hai, jise hamane apane bhItara baTora rakhA hai / tamasa kI mRtyu aura prakAza ke janma kA nAma dharma hai| vastu ke prati, vyakti ke prati, 'mata' aura 'dharma' ke prati eka nirapekSatA cAhiye, eka mauna aura eka palaka-bhAva caahiye| maiM patnI, yA baccoM ko chor3ane kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hU~, maiM to kevala unase Upara uThane kI bAta karatA hU~ / Apane unake sAtha jo sapane saMjo rakhe haiM, unase mukta hone kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| agara tuma una sapanoM se mukta ho rahe ho, to mukti hamAre karIba aayegii| gItA ke sUtroM kI jIvaMtatA maiMne svayaM anubhava kI hai aura isakI prANavaMtatA dUsaroM ke jIvana meM bhI pAI hai, isalie yaha jo bAta kahI gaI hai ki Asakti kA tyAga karo aura saMsAra meM raho, vAjiba hai| para prazna hai Asakti chor3eM kaise? AsaktiyoM ko hama kATeM kaise? kyA isakA bhI koI mArga hai ? Asakti tyAjya hai, yaha bAta to ThIka hai, lekina anAsakti ke phUla kaise khileM? yahI sUtra hai jo Asakti ke tyAga kI bAta kahatA hai aura anAsakti kA mArga bhI prazasta karatA hai / yaha sUtra kahatA ki saba karmoM ko paramAtmA meM arpita karate hue karma karanA hI Asakti se mukta hone kA sabase sarala aura sugama tarIkA hai| koI bhI kRtya hama yaha samajhakara kareM ki vaha kRtya hama paramAtmA ke lie anAsakti kA vijJAna | 59 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara rahe haiN| agara bhUkha bhI lagatI hai, to yaha mata soco ki bhUkha hameM lagatI hai / bhUkha kisI aura ko hI lagatI hai, jo hamAre zarIra meM utarakara AyA hai aura vaha bhUkha ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho rahA hai| bhojana karo to yaha bhAva mana meM banAye rakho ki maiM bhojana nahIM kara rahA hU~, usa bhagavAna ko bhoga car3hA rahA huuN| jaise hI bhojana karane baiTho, baiThate hI paramAtmA kA smaraNa karo aura kaho ki prabhu ! svIkAra karo / 'maiM' kA to bhAva hI nahIM rkheN| taba vaha bhojana hI bhoga bnegaa| agara tuma jo bhojana kara rahe ho, use anya logoM meM bAMTakara khAo, to yaha bhojana mandira ke prasAda se bhI bar3hakara hogA / maiMne bacapana meM kabIra kI eka paMkti par3hI thI- 'khAU~ - pIU~ so sevA, u baiThUM so parikramA' / kabIra kahate haiM ki maiM jo kucha bhI khAtA-pItA hU~ prabhu, vaha tumhArI sevA hai aura jo maiM calatA-phiratA hU~, vaha tumhArI parikramA hai, kyoMki tuma to hara Thaura ho, hara jagaha ho / hamArI prArthanA bhI jIvaMta ho jAye, agara hamArA kRtya hamArA arcana bana jAye / agara Apa apanA hara kRtya bhagavAna ko arpita karate haiM, to nizcita taura para Apase pApa nahIM hogaa| pApa mukti kA rAja hai akartRtva, anAsakti / 1 maiM mandira meM jAUM to bhI mandira meM hU~ aura agara na jAUM to apane Apako mandira meM hI pAtA huuN| aisA nahIM ki mandira hI mere lie pavitratama sthAna hai, varan jisa sthAna ko loga gaMde-se gaMdA kaheMge, vaha sthAna bhI mere lie pavitra hogA / bhagavAna to bhAvanA ke maMdira meM sAkAra rahate haiM / 1 mujhe yAda hai ki eka yahUdI vyakti ko kaida kI sajA huii| usane bhale hI aparAdha kiyA hogA, lekina vaha bhagavAna kA bar3A bhakta thA / vaha yahI kahatA ki jahA~ maiM hU~, vahIM Izvara hai / use jela meM eka bahuta hI badabUdAra aura gaMdI koTharI nasIba huI / eka bAra jelara vahA~ pahu~cA aura usane pUchA- aba tumhArA paramAtmA kahA~ hai? kaidI ne kahA- paramAtmA to yahIM, isI koTharI meM, isI gaMdagI meM mere sAtha / usa paramAtmA kA kahA~ taka bakhAna karUM, jo mere liye isa gaMdagI meM bhI mahaka utpanna kara rahA hai 1 hai hamArA kRtya itanA pavitra ho ki hamAre khule prAMgaNa aura baMda kamare meM koI farqa na rahe / hamArI dRSTi itanI pAradarzI ho ki bAhara aura bhItara meM koI bheda na 60 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho / bAhara meM caMge haiM, to bhItara bhI vaisI hI mauja, vaisA hI Ananda / gItA kahatI hai ki agara tuma apanA hara kRtya bhagavAna ko arpita kara anAsakta hokara jIte ho, to pApa chUTeMge aura jIvana niSpApa hotA calA jaayegaa| taba pApa hamase na ho paayegaa| jisa paramAtmA ke astitva ke bAre meM sandeha prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, use maiMne dekhA hai, apanI A~khoM meM, auroM kI A~khoM meM / koI agara paramAtmA ko dekhanA cAhatA hai, to apanI A~kheM baMda kare aura una baMda A~khoM meM paramAtmA ko dekhe| phira bhI na dikhAI de, to eka bAra mere taka Aye aura merI baMda A~khoM ke bhItara apanI A~kheM baMda kara usa paramAtmA kI chavi ko nihAre / usakI AbhA, usakA pramoda, usakI zAMti, usakA pulaka-bhAva abhibhUta karegA, romAMcita kregaa| vahI to hai jo sabake bhItara pyAsa jagAtA hai, mujhase logoM ko jor3atA hai| loga mujha se nahIM, usa paramAtmA se jur3ate haiN| Akhira hama sabhI usI ke paryAya haiM / na vaha hama se alaga, na hama usase judA / paramAtmA astitva kA paryAya hai| kahate hai : eka rAjA thA, usakI eka lar3akI thI, lar3akI bahuta Astika thI, usakA pUrA samaya Izvara kI ArAdhanA meM gujaratA thaa| use kucha aura sujhAI hI nahIM detA sivAya isake ki vaha pUjA kare, sivAya isake ki vaha maMdiroM meM rhe| rAjA ko cintA huI ki isakA vivAha kisase kiyA jaae| rAjA ne khoja zurU kii| eka dina eka maMdira ke bAhara eka vyakti baiThA dikhA / usase rAjA ke logoM ne pUchA, kahA~ rahate ho / usane kahA-jahA~ prabhu rkhe| kyA khAte ho? jo prabhu khilaaye| rAjA ke logoM ko lagA ki yaha upayukta pAtra hai| isase lar3akI kA vivAha ho jAye to ThIka rhegaa| rAjA se milavAyA gyaa| rAjA ne unakA vivAha taya kara diyaa| vivAha ke bAda vaha brAhmaNa rAjakumArI ko lekara eka darakhta ke nIce gyaa| darakhta kI koTara meM eka roTI kA Tukar3A rakhA thaa| rAjakumArI ne roTI kA Tukar3A dekhA aura vaha rone lagI / brAhmaNa yuvaka rAjakumArI ko samajhAne lagA-dekho, maiMne tumheM pahale hI kahA thA ki mere sAtha rahanA asaMbhava hai magara tuma nahIM maanii| usane kahA-nahIM, maiM isalie nahIM ro rahI hU~ ki abhAva jyAdA hai, balki isalie ro rahI hU~ ki maiMne sunA thA ki tumhArA prabhu meM asIma-aTala vizvAsa hai, para roTI kA Tukar3A rakhakara tumane kala ke iMtajAma kI ceSTA kI, jo isa bAta kA gavAha hai ki tumhArA vizvAsa adhUrA hai| kala kA iMtajAma to use anAsakti kA vijJAna | 61 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karanA hai, jaba ki vaha tumhIM karane laga gaye / jaba hama apanI vyavasthA khuda karane laga jAeMge, to paramAtmA hamArI ciMtA chor3a detA hai / acchA hogA Asakti se mukta hone ke lie hama apane hara kRtya ko paramAtmA ko arpita kreN| subaha snAna kareM, to bhI isa bhAva se ki Izvara ko nahalA rahA hU~ / taba zivaliMga para jala car3hAne se adhika Ananda aayegaa| agara Apa vyApAra kareM, to bar3e prema se kareM, para yaha bhAva banAye rakheM ki yaha vyavasAya, vyavasAya nahIM, paramAtmA kI arcanA kA kendra hai / bhagavAna ko bhoga car3hAne ke lie mujhe iMtajAma karanA hai, isa bhAva se kamAo / kevala Asakti meM ulajhe rahe, to jindagI bhara paisA kamA loge, magara vaha paisA antara-sukha kA AdhAra nahIM bana pAyegA / paisA upayoga ke lie hai, jamA karane ke lie nahIM hai aura upayoga isalie ki jIvana ke lie sAdhana jarUrI hai| sabase milo, premapUrvaka milo| prema hI tumhArI zraddhA bana jAye; prema hI tumhArI bhakti aura AzISa bana jAye, itanA prema uMDelo / dekho to sahI jIvana kitanA sunaharA banatA hai / taba lagegA ki hamAre liye koI baMdhana, baMdhana nahIM hai; koI bhI saMbaMdha Asakti nahIM hai / hamAre lie sArA astitva paramAtmA kA paryAya banegA; hamArA hara kRtya eka pUjA hogI; hamAre hara kRtya meM eka arcanA, eka prasannatA, eka saMpannatA kA bhAva hogaa| jIvana niSpApa banAye rakhane ke lie, pApa se mukta hone ke lie saMsAra meM aise jIo ki jaise kamala jala meM rahatA hai, phira * bhI nirlipta banA rahatA hai / dUsarA sujhAva yaha hai ki Asakti ke lie hama apanA hara kRtya paramAtmA ke liye saMpAdita kreN| apanI ora se yahI eka mahAna arcanA hogI aura yaha arcanA hamAre svayaM ke lie, hamArI apanI mukti aura hamAre paramAtma-svarUpa ko upalabdha karane ke liye hogii| kRSNa kA yahI karma saMnyAsayoga hai| 62 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nija se maMgala maitrI manuSya kA satya sarvopari hai, saMsAra ke sAre satyoM meM sabase anerA satya / satya ke nAma para anya jitanI bhI sthApanAe~ huI haiM, una saba kA saMbaMdha manuSya ke sAtha hai / svarga kI agara saMracanA huI hai, to vaha bhI manuSya kI dena hai aura naraka kI avadhAraNA hai, to vaha bhI manuSya kA hI pratidAna hai| paramAtmA taka bhI manuSya kI hI parAkASThA kA nAma hai / hA~, agara sRSTi ko paramAtmA kA kartRtva samajheM, to manuSya isa kartRtva kI zreSThatama kRti hai / manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM hI devatva, pazutva aura prabhutva taka ke basere haiN| manuSya kA koI apavAda nahIM hai, vaha saba apavAdoM kA apavAda hai| jIvana ke utAra-car3hAva, sAre mUlya, yathArtha aura sAre Adarza manuSya se saMbaddha haiN| manuSya ko jitanI jyAdA garimA dI jA sake, dI jAnI cAhiye / jaba eka manuSya, manuSya kI hI bAta karatA hai, to eka manuSya ke lie manuSya se bar3hakara aura koI bhI Adarza nahIM ho sktaa| hama apane atIta meM cAhe devatva ke dIpa se abhimaMDita rahe hoM yA naraka kI kAragujAriyoM se gujarate rahe hoM, hama apane atIta kI carcA nahIM kreNge| hamArA vartamAna manuSyatva kA hai / hamAre lie yaha kAphI hai| hamArA atIta aura bhaviSya, cAhe vaha devatva kA ho, pazutva kA yA prabhutva kA, usameM saccAiyA~ kama, satya ke nAma para kalpanAoM ke citra kahIM jyAdA khIMce gaye haiN| nija se maMgala maitrI | 63 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAbAra Upara mAnuSa satya, tAhAra Upara naahiiN| manuSya kA satya sabase Upara hai / tAhAra Upara nAhIM / usase bar3A satya aura nhiiN| hama manuSya haiM, hamAre lie yaha gaurava kI bAta hai / bhale hI pahale satayuga, tretAyuga aura dvAparayuga rahe hoM, lekina hama apane yuga ko hIna aura daridra nahIM kaha sakate / hama jisa yuga meM paidA hue haiM, hamAre lie to vahI sabase sundara, sabase sahI aura sabase jyAdA samAyojita hone vAlA yuga hai / hama apane yuga ko kaliyuga kahakara samaya kI upekSA nahIM kreNge| hama vartamAna ke draSTA haiM / apane vartamAna ko hama samaya kA nikRSTa rUpa nahIM kaha sakate / kalayugI vyakti to vaha kahalAtA hai, jo soyA huA hai, mUrchita hai / vaha vyakti hamezA satayugI hI kahalAyegA, jisakI cetanA meM jAgaraNa kA zaMkhanAda ho cukA hai / suSupta cetanA hI kalayugI hai aura jAgRta-cetanA hI satayugI kA paryAya hai| ___hama manuSya haiM, hamAre lie isase bar3I aura gaurava kI bAta kyA hogI / jina dharmazAstroM kI hama pUjA karate haiM, ve dharmazAstra kahate haiM lAkhoM-lAkha jIva-yoniyA~ haiM aura manuSya una jIva-yoniyoM meM eka yoni hai / yaha vaha jIva-yoni hai, jisake sAmane sArI jIva-yoniyA~ nirmUlya ho jAtI haiN| yadi eka manuSya, manuSya hokara apane Apa meM gauravAnvita nahIM hotA, to maiM nahIM jAnatA ki usa manuSya ko manuSya kahA jAe / manuSya, manuSya hai, yahI usake lie kAphI hai| manuSyatva meM manuSya kI AtmA samAviSTa hai / manuSya svayaM apanA karNadhAra hai / apane devatva kA bhI vahI AdhAra hai aura apane jahannuma kA bhI vahI sUtradhAra hai / manuSya ke eka ora jannata hai, dUsarI ora naraka hai / muskurAtA manuSya jannata hai, Aga ugalatAM manuSya naraka hai| dharatI para Aja jaisA bhI tumheM rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai, vaha saba manuSya kI hI kRti hai / agara acchA dekhane ko milatA hai, to bhI aura burA-badarUpa dekhane ko milatA hai, to bhI; donoM kA zreya manuSya ko hI hai / mandira manuSya ke antaramana meM rahane vAlI prabhUtA kA pratibimba hai| vahIM jAnavara usake mana meM rahane vAlI pazutA kA sAkAra rUpa hai / manuSya hI AdhAra hai, apane hrAsa-vikAsa kA / hara rUpa usI kA pratibimba hai| jIvana ke do DhaMga hote haiM-eka to vaise hI bahatA calA jAe, natIjA kucha bhI na nikale, pahu~canA kahIM na ho, koI maMjila na mile| aura eka jIvana kisI 64 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lakSya, kisI gahare prayojana, kisI gaharI prArthanA ke dhAge meM piroyA ho / jyAdAtara logoM kA jIvana samaya kA eka Dhera hai| usameM koI saMgati nahIM hai, usameM koI rekhAbaddha vikAsa nahIM hai| manuSya hI apanA mitra hotA hai aura manuSya hI apanA zatru / aba taka hamane mitratA aura zatrutA ke cira-paricita mApadaMDa sthApita kiye haiM, lekina gItA hamAre lie vaha mArga prazasta kara rahI hai aura yaha samajha de rahI hai ki manuSya ke lie manuSya se bar3hakara aura koI mitra nahIM hotA aura na zatru hotA hai / bhAI se bar3hakara koI apanA nahIM aura bhAI se bar3hakara koI parAyA nhiiN| bhAI agara apanA banA rahe, to usa bhAI ke Age svarga bhI jhakegA aura bhAI parAyA ho jAye, to ghara aura parivAra ke lie koI naraka nahIM hogaa| manuSya hI manuSya kA mitra hai| Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhuH Atmaiva ripurAtmanaH / manuSya Apa hI apanA mitra hai, Apa hI apanA zatra hai| koI anya usakA mitra yA zatra nahIM hai / manuSya apanA mitra sadA use banAtA hai, jise vaha apane stara kA samajhatA hai / manuSya kabhI pazu-pakSiyoM se yA IMTa-gAre ke bane makAna se dostI nahIM kara sakatA / manuSya hI dharatI para vaha prANI hai, jisase maitrI sthApita kara sakate ho / agara maitrI maMgala-maitrI bana jAye, to vahI maMgala-maitrI manuSya ke lie dharma kA vizuddha anuSThAna ho jAtA hai| manuSya jahA~-jahA~ mitratA sthApita karanA cAhatA hai, vahA~-vahA~ zatrutA ke bIja bhI Aropita hote rahate haiN| dekhane meM yaha AtA hai ki jahA~-jahA~ mitratA hotI hai, aMtataH vahA~ zatrutA A hI jAtI hai / mitratA ke mAyane hue do vyaktiyoM ke bIca vaha saMbaMdha ki jisake bIca kahIM koI svArtha na ho, jisake bIca chala-prapaMca aura pravaMcanA na ho / jaba mitratA ke bIca chala-prapaMca A jAtA hai, to mitratA zatrutA meM pariNita ho jAtI hai / eka mitra tumhArI niMdA bhI kara de, to usakI niMdA meM tumhAre sudhAra kA prayAsa hotA hai aura agara eka zatru tumhArI tArIfoM ke pula hI bAMdhatA rahe, to usameM bhI eka vyaMgya nihita hotA hai / zatru kI prazaMsA se bhI sAvadhAna raho aura mitra dvArA kI gaI nindA kI cintA mata karo / mitra hara hAla meM tumhArA utthAna cAhatA hai, tumheM kabhI bhI daridra aura girA huA nahIM dekhanA cAhatA / agara kRSNa ko yaha patA hI na cale ki sudAmA itanI dIna-hIna hAlata meM jI rahA hai, to bAta nija se maMgala maitrI | 65 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ alaga hai, para patA cala jAye to kRSNa, sudAmA ko bhI vahI sukha, vahI samRddhi aura vahI saujanya pradAna karanA cAheMge, jise ve svayaM jIte haiN| maiMne mitroM ke bIca aisI zatrutA panapatI dekhI hai ki kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| kala taka jo mitra eka-dUsare ke bagaira raha nahIM sakate the, ve Aja paraspara mu~ha dekhanA bhI pasaMda nahIM karate haiM / aisA karake manuSya svayaM ke sAtha hI nAiMsAphI karatA hai / vaha svayaM ke antar-devatva ko patita karatA hai / yaha sArA jagata to eka antarsambandha hai| jaise tAlAba ke Thahare pAnI meM eka kaMkarI pheMkI jAye, to sArA tAlAba Andolita hotA hai; jaise makar3I ke jAle kA eka tAra hilAyA jAye, to sArA jAla prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jaba hama apanI ora se kisI ke prati koI zatratA kA bhAva rakhate haiM, to sAre vizva meM yaha bhAvanA prasArita hotI hai| vizva-maitrI kI maMgala bhAvanA liye mitratA kA vistAra karo, zatrutA kA zamana kro| kahate haiM ki zrIlaMkA ke samrATa ne mahAn samrATa azoka ko maitrI sthApita karane ke lie bahuta sAre mUlyavAna upahAra bheje / azoka yaha vicAra karane lage ki maiM apanI ora se zrIlaMkA ke samrATa ko aisI kyA cIja bhejUM ki jo bhautikatA se pare ho| taba samrATa azoka ne usa per3a kI eka DAla tur3avAkara, apane pote mahendra ke sAtha bhijavAI, jisa per3a ke nIce baddha ko saMbodhi upalabdha haI thii| zrIlaMkA kA samrATa isa anokhe upahAra ke rahasya ko tatkAla nahIM jAna paayaa| usane vaha DAla apane rAja-udyAna meM Aropita kara dI / vaha per3a kI DAlI bahuta mUlyavAna nikalI / jaise manuSya manuSya se vArtAlApa karatA hai, vaise hI pattoM ne pattoM se bAteM kI, phUloM ne phUloM se bAteM kI aura eka dUsare se saMvedanA Age bar3hatI gii| pattoM meM rahane vAlI buddhatva kI AbhA, vaha maMgala-maitrI kI bhAvanA pattoM se pattoM meM hI sthAnAntarita hotI gaI aura bauddha dharma bhArata se zrIlaMkA, zrIlaMkA se jApAna aura phira sAre saMsAra meM phaila gyaa| mitratA agara doge, to mitratA hI prasArita hogii| zatrutA agara doge, to zatrutA pratidhvanita hokara tuma para hI barasegI / gItoM ko gunagunAoge; to vApasa gIta hI sunane ko mileMge aura gAliyA~ doge, to gAliyA~ hI vApasa tumhArI jholI meM Ane vAlI haiN| Apa agara yaha soceM ki eka sAsa baha kI upekSA karate hae bhI bahU sAsa kA sammAna kare, to yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / sAsa to AcaraNa ke dvArA 66 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahU ko jInA sikhaae| sAsa isa taraha se jiye ki bahU usakA sammAna karane ke lie, usako Adara-adaba dene ke lie vivaza ho jAye / bhAI ke prati isa taraha se tyAga karo ki tumhArA bhAI paramAtmA ko bAda meM cAhe, pahale tumheM pasanda kare / jInA hameM AnA caahiye| jIvana ke sAtha jaisI paristhitiyA~ milI haiM, una paristhitiyoM ko hama na bhI badala pAyeM, lekina una paristhitiyoM ke prati hamArI jo udvelanatA hotI hai, jo saMvedanazIlatA hotI hai, unako to hama anudvelita kara sakate haiM, zAnta kara sakate haiM, mauna aura taTastha kara sakate haiN| satpravRttiyoM meM sthita manuSya hI apanA mitra hai aura duSpravRttiyoM meM sthita manuSya hI apanA zatru hai / agara sanmArga para cala rahe ho, to tumhI tumhAre mitra ho aura viparIta mArga para agrasara ho, to tumase bar3hakara tumhArA aura koI zatru nahIM hai| tumhIM apane mitra, tumhIM apane zatru / yaha kitanA bar3A camatkAra hai ki auroM ko mitra banAne kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3egI, agara tumhI apane mitra ho jaao| nija se maitrI ho / auroM se prema karanA to bAda meM sIkho, pahale to apane Apa se prema karo / jo apane Apa se prema nahIM kara pAyA, vaha auroM se kaise prema kara pAyegA? taba prema na hogA, kevala bAtoM kA sthAnAntaraNa hogaa| tuma apanA dukhar3A par3osI ko sunAoge, par3osI apanI vyathA kisI aura ko sunAyegA aura yaha krama calatA rahegA / duHkha Age se Age vistAra letA jaaegaa| vistAra to ho sukhoM kaa| manuSya kA abhyutthAna svarga hai, patana naraka hai / mana meM mitratA svarga hai, mana meM zatrutA, rAga-dveSa naraka hai| ghar3I meM svarga, ghar3I meM naraka / pala meM muskAna, pala meM takarAra / svarga kaba naraka meM badala jAye, kahA nahIM jA sakatA / manuSya na jAne kitanI bAra svarga meM jAtA hai aura na jAne kitanI bAra apane Apako naraka meM dhakelatA hai / maiM dekhatA hU~ ki mandiroM meM naraka ke nakze TaMge rahate haiM aura una nakzoM meM yaha dikhAyA jAtA hai ki Aga lagI hai aura manuSya usameM jala rahA hai / yaha Aga krodha kI Aga hai / jisa kSaNa krodha kI taraMga paidA ho jAye, meharabAnI karake apane Apako TaToliye, vahI naraka kI Aga Apa meM jalatI huI milegI, sulagatI huI dikhAI degii| mujhe batAiye kyA naraka kI Aga isase bhI bhayaMkara hotI hai? naraka ko to hama khuda jI rahe haiN| ghara meM hara taraha kI paristhiti banatI hai| cAra bartana ghara meM haiM to unameM TakarAhaTa to hogI hii| samajha cAhiye, gRhazAnti cAhiye / taba krodha kI Aga meM jalane kI kyA jarUrata / apane Apako Tina kA nija se maMgala maitrI | 67 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bartana mata banAiye ki kSaNika Aga bhI garma kara DAle / krodha kI Aga, kAma kI Aga, kAmanA kI Aga, kitanI taraha kI Aga hai, jo jalA rahI hai hameM / kRpayA apane Apa ko Aga se bacAiye, svayaM se hI maMgala-maitrI sthApita kiijiye| agara svarga ko jInA hai, to zAnti, prema aura maitrI ko jInA hogA / sthApita kIjie svayaM se maitrI / naraka kI Aga se bacanA hai, to zatrutA kI Aga ko bhgaao| apane krodha, vikAra aura jIvana kI kSudratAoM se mukta hone kA prayAsa kro| tuma mandira-masjida jAkara puNya to kamA lete ho, lekina kAma-krodha kI vRtti kahA~ chUTI ? vikAra-ahaMkAra kahA~ chUTe? na nAma kamAne kI ceSTA hI gaI, na dhana kI lolupatA lupta huii| kAma-krodha kA pApa jArI hai| bhaTakAva jArI hai, nizcita taura para manuSya kA bhaTakAva jArI hai| gItA hameM bhaTakAva se Upara uThanA sikhAtI hai, sabase prema karanA sikhAtI hai / aura sikhAtI hai ki tuma apane manuSyatva para gauravAnvita hoo| jIvana ke utsava meM bAMsurI ke sura phUTane do| eka mahAyAnI kathA hai| eka bauddha bhikSu saMnyAsI kisI gA~va se gujara rahA thA / saMnyAsa eka naI taraha kA sauMdarya de jAtA hai| aisA sauMdarya jo jagata kA sauMdarya nahIM hai / vaha eka taraha kI garimA de jAtA hai jo isa saMsAra meM ajanabI hai / to vaha saMnyAsI gujara rahA thA eka rAste se apanI mastI meM jhUmatA huaa| eka vezyA ne use dekhaa| usane bar3e sundara loga dekhe the| samrATa aura dhanapati dekhe the| ve usake daravAje para paMkti meM khar3e rahate the, lekina vaha vezyA usa saMnyAsI para mugdha ho gii| pahalI bAra usake hRdaya meM prema uThA / vaha bhAgI aura phira saMnyAsI kA hAtha pakar3a liyA, usane kahA-Ao mere ghara aura Aja mere ghara mehamAna raho / bhikSu ne kahA AU~gA jarUra, para jaba jarUrata hogI taba aauuNgaa| abhI tuma javAna ho / tumhAre kIrtigAna maiMne bhI sune haiM / dhanyavAda ki tumane ghara Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| abhI to maiM kisI yAtrA para hU~; lekina jisa dina jarUrata hogI, tuma bharosA rakhanA, maiM A jaauuNgaa| vezyA ko bar3I pIr3A huI, yaha coTa bahuta gaharI thI, apamAnajanaka thii| usase pahale usane kabhI kisI ko nimaMtraNa nahIM diyA thaa| pahalA hI nimaMtraNa asaphala rahA / usane apane dvAra se kaI bAra logoM ko lauTAyA thA, lekina Aja vaha pahalI bAra kisI aura ke dvAra se khAlI lauTI thI / bAta AI gaI ho gayI, 68 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghAva kI taraha bAta mana meM cubhatI rhii| kahate haiM sapanoM meM kabhI-kabhI bhikSu AyA karatA thaa| jaba-taba use bhikSu kI yAda pakar3a letii| aise kaI varSa bIta gye| use kor3ha ho gyaa| usakA zarIra galane lgaa| logoM ne use gA~va se bAhara rakha diyaa| eka dina vaha gA~va se bAhara pyAsa se tar3apa rahI thii| tapta garmI ke bIca vaha pAnI ke lie AvAja lagA rahI thii| jisane umra bhara sone ke pAtroM meM pAnI pIyA ho use koI miTTI ke sakore meM pAnI dene ko taiyAra nahIM thaa| tabhI usane dekhA kisI kA hAtha usake mAthe para aayaa| usane pAnI pIyA phira pUchA ki tuma kauna ho / bhikSu ne kahA-maiM A gayA hU~ / tIsa varSa pahale tumane mujhe bulAyA thA, taba merI koI jarUrata na thI, magara Aja maiM hI tumheM pahacAna sakatA huuN| tumhAre haDDI-mA~sa-majjA se merA nAtA nahIM hai| tumhArI AtmA ko maiM pahacAnatA huuN| tumhAre prema kA nivedana mere pAsa hai / tuma apanI rugNa kAyA mujhe sauMpa do / kahate haiM vaha vezyA usa rAta jisa Ananda aura zAMti se mRtyu ko prApta huI vaisA saubhAgya kabhI-kabhI kisI-kisI ko milatA tuma dhUla kI bhI nindA mata karo / khAka ke barAbara koI cIja nahIM hai / dhUla bar3I anUThI hai / jaba tuma jindA ho to tumhAre paira ke nIce aura jaba mara jAte ho to tumhAre Upara chA jAtI hai| magara hamArI dikkata yaha hai ki hama jAnakara bhI anajAna rahate haiN| ibrAhIma kI phakIra hone se pahale kI kahAnI bar3I adbhuta hai| ibrAhIma samrATa thA eka dina vaha apane siMhAsana para baiThA thA, usake daravAje para eka phakIra jhagar3A karane lgaa| vaha darabAna se kaha rahA thA ki mujhe rAstA do, jAne do andara, mujhe rokane vAlA kauna hai / mujhe isa sarAya meM Aja kI rAta vizrAma karane do| Aja kI rAta maiM isI sarAya meM rukuuNgaa| jhagar3A bddh'aa| paharedAra ne phakIra se kahA ki vaha sarAya nahIM hai rAjA kA mahala hai| usane kahA, tumheM patA nahIM, yaha sarAya hai / paharedAra bhI kabhI mAne haiM? usane kahA ki maiM yahIM naukarI karatA hU~ / mujhe pakkA mAlUma hai ki vaha rAjA kA mahala hai / yaha hujjata ibrAhIma taka pahu~cI / ibrAhIma ne pUchA, mAjarA kyA hai / paharedAra ne kahA ki yaha koI pAgala hai, mahala ko sarAya batA rahA hai| usane ibrAhIma se kahA acchA yaha batAo kucha sAla pahale jo yahA~ baiThate the, kahA~ ge| nija se maMgala maitrI | 69 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ibrAhIma ne kahA ki vaha mere abbA the / usane kahA taba maiM AyA thA / usase bIsa barasa pahale bhI maiM AyA thA, taba koI aura baiThate the / usane kahA ki vaha mere abbA ke abbA the / phakIra ne kahA ki tumheM pakkA mAlUma hai ki agalI bAra maiM jaba AU~gA taba tumhIM miloge ? ibrAhIma meM bodha jagA / usane kahA ki aba Apa yahA~ rukeM, maiM calatA hU~ / 1 yaha bodha kA prazna hai jise jo deMge vahI lauTakara AtA hai usI kI anugUMja sunAI detI hai / gItA kA Aja kA jo sUtra hai, vaha hameM apane Apa se jur3ane kI salAha detA hai / yahI sUtra hameM apane bhItara pala rahI ucchRMkhalatAoM kA tyAga karane kI, apane bhItara baha rahe cetanA ke vizRMkhala pravAha ko rokane kI, apane hI bhItara ke manuSya antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kI preraNA de rahA hai / svayaM se maitrI aura prema karake hI, hama svayaM kI zAnti aura zuddhi kA prayAsa kara sakate haiM / svayaM se lagAva hue bagaira antaHkaraNa kI vizuddhi ke prayAsa raMga nahIM lAte / isa bAta ko khAsa dhyAna meM leM / sUtra hai tatraikAgraM manaH kRtvA, yatacittendriyakriyaH / upavizyAsane yuJjyAdyogamAtmavizuddhaye // -citta aura indriyoM kI kriyAoM ko vaza meM rakhate hue, mana ko ekAgra karate hue antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie yoga kA abhyAsa kIjiye / gItA ne jo yoga-praNAlI aMgIkAra kI hai vaha mAnasika prazikSaNa ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra kI gaI hai| yoga-sAdhanA nirdeza detI hai ki hama apane ko parivartanazIla vyaktitva se Upara uThAkara asAdhAraNa pravRtti meM lA sakate haiM / yoga-sAdhanA ke tIna anivArya upAya haiM / pahalA hai mana, zarIra aura indriyoM ko pavitra rakhanA / dUsarA hai ekAgratA yAnI indriyoM kI ora daur3ane vAle vicAroM ko sthira karanA / 70 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . aura tIsarA hai yathArtha sattA taka pahu~cane ke bAda usake sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita krnaa| kabIra ne apanI bhASA ko saMdhyA-bhASA khaa| saMdhyA kA matalaba hai dhuMdhalA kSaNa, do sthiti ke bIca meM / kabIra kahate haiM na hama soe hue bola rahe haiM, na hama jAgate hue / hama bilkula borDaralaiMDa' se bola rahe haiM / yaha 'borDaralaiMDa' hI yoga hai| kyoMki sthiti aura gati donoM ke lie zarIra anivArya hai| zarIra ke binA na sthiti ho sakatI hai, na gati / yoga, sthiti se gati aura gati meM sthiti kI yAtrA hai| aura ina donoM meM koI TakarAva bhI nahIM hai jaise eka kamare meM saMgIta bharA huA hai aura prakAza bhI bharA huA hai / prakAza kI koI taraMga saMgIta kI taraMga se TakarAtI nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki saMgIta kI taraMga ke lie prakAza kI taraMga ko jagaha khAlI karanI par3e, yA prakAza kI taraMga ke lie saMgIta kI taraMga ko cale jAnA pdd'e| yoga UrjA ke vartula kA prayoga hai / vidyuta kI bhASA meM kaheM to vicAroM kA jo kolAhala hai, vaha UrjA ke vartula ke na banane kI vajaha se hai| vartula ke banate hI vicAroM kA kolAhala samApta ho jAtA hai / tibbatI maMdira meM ghaMTA nahIM rakhate, lekina maMdiroM meM ghaMTI hotI hai / ajaMtA kA eka bauddha caitya hai usameM lage patthara ThIka utanI hI dhvani ko tIvratA se lauTA sakate haiM jitanI tIvratA se tabalA lauTAtA hai| Apa tabale para coTa kareM vaisI hI patthara para coTa kareM AvAja eka-sI hotI hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isakA kAraNa vahI vartula hai / tibbatI sarvadhAtuoM kA banA eka bartana rakhate haiM, ghar3e kI taraha / usameM eka lakar3I kA DaMDA hotA hai / ghumAne ke lie| use sAta bAra ghumAkara coTa karate haiM / sAta bAra ghumAne para aura coTa karane para 'maNipohUM, kI dhvani nikalatI hai| aura dhvani vidyuta kA choTA rUpa hai / 'sAuNDa ija da besa' / ilekTrisiTI besa nahIM hai| yoga aura kRSNa kA yoga bhI dhvani ko AdhAra mAnatA hai / isalie pazcima ke logoM ne jaba bhArata ke maMdira dekhe to ve unheM 'anahAIjenika' lage the| lekina Aja koI nahIM kahatA hai ki maMdira 'anahAIjenika' hai / mahAvIra ne bhI isa ArkiTekcara ko samajhA thaa| san 1828 meM dakSiNa ke eka choTe parivAra meM rAmAnujama kA janma huA thaa| binA kisI vizeSa zikSA ke rAmAnujama kI gaNita kI zikSA adbhuta thI / jo nija se maMgala maitrii| 71 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loga gaNita jAnate haiM unakA mAnanA hai ki vaha maiTrika bhI pAsa nahIM thaa| eka choTe se daphtara meM klarkI karatA thaa| acAnaka khabara phailane lagI ki isa lipika kI gaNita kI kuzalatA adbhuta hai / kisI ne rAmAnujama ko sujhAva diyA ki kaimbrija vizvavidyAlaya ke gaNitajJa pro. hArDI ko likho| usane hArDI ko ciTThI to nahIM likhI, lekina gaNita ke Der3ha sau prameya banAkara bheja diye / hArDI cakita thaa| usane use kaimbrija bulvaayaa| hArDI khuda ko rAmAnujama ke sAmane baccA samajhane lgaa| bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gaI ki jisa savAla ko hala karane meM bar3e se bar3e gaNitajJa ko chaha ghaMTe lagate the, rAmanujama use chaha miniTa se bhI kama samaya meM hala kara detA thaa| rAmAnujama ko TI.bI. ho gaI thii| vaha chattIsa sAla kI umra meM mara gyaa| vaha aspatAla meM thaa| use dekhane hArDI apane mitroM ke sAtha gyaa| rAmAnujama ne khir3akI se hArDI kI kAra kA nambara dekhA aura use kahA ApakI kAra kA naMbara bar3A camatkArI hai| usane cAra vizeSatAe~ btaaiiN| rAmAnujama ke marane ke bAda hArDI chaha mahIne meM kevala tIna vizeSatA siddha kara pAyA aura eka hArDI ke marane ke bAvIsa sAla bAda siddha ho paaii| amerikA meM 1945 meM eDamarga kAyasI kI mauta huii| marane se pahale vaha kaumA meM calA gyaa| usakI behozI itanI saghana thI ki DAkTaroM ne AzA chor3a dii| DAkTaroM ne kahA ki isakA dimAga DisaiMTasIgreTa ho rahA hai, vikhaNDita ho rahA hai| lekina acAnaka kAyasI kI AvAja lauTa AI aura usane kahA ki merI rIr3ha meM pIche coTa lagI hai / isI ke kAraNa maiM behoza huuN| agara chaha ghaMTe meM mujhe ThIka nahIM kiyA gayA to maiM baca nahIM pAU~gA, usane kucheka davAiyoM ke nAma batAe / jisake bAre meM kAyasI ne kabhI par3hA bhI nahIM hogaa| ise mahAvIra ne pratikramaNa kahA hai| eka hotA hai AkramaNa jo bAhara hotA hai| kisI para hotA hai| eka hotA hai 'pratikramaNa' / AkramaNa kA viruddhArthI anAkramaNa nahIM hotA, 'pratikramaNa' hotA hai| isakA artha hotA hai bhItara lauttnaa| yoga bhItara lauTane kA kauzala hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM 'raipiDa AI mUmeMTa' / putalI kI agati gahana nidrA hai| yoga kahatA hai gaharI suSupti meM hama vahIM pahu~ca jAte haiM jahA~ samAdhi hotI hai / pharka itanA hotA hai ki suSupti kA patA nahIM calatA, samAdhi kA patA calatA hai / kRSNa kA yoga eka viziSTa kisma kI khoja hai rejoneMsa kI dizA meM bhI, pratidhvani kI 72 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 dizA meM bhI aura saMvedanazIlatA kI dizA meM bhI / isalie AjJAcakra para caMdana kA istemAla hotA hai / bIsa hajAra sAla meM yoga nirantara yaha bAta kahatA rahA hai ki AjJAcakra ke sAtha jur3A mastiSka jo baMda par3A hai use sakriya kie binA saMsAra ke pAra jAnA saMbhava nahIM / mahAvIra ne ise amidhA kahA thA, jise aba TelipethI kahA jA rahA hai / gItA kA sAra hI yoga hai, cAhe vaha yoga saMnyAsa - yoga ho yA karmayoga / gItA ko yoga se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tuma bhI svayaM ko yoga se alaga nahIM kara sakate / kRSNa kA to hara kisI ko sambodhana hI yogI kA hai / unake lie eka saMnyAsI hI yogI nahIM hai, eka zramika bhI yogI hI hai / vaha karmayogI hai / yoga kA sIdhA-sA mAyanA hotA hai - jur3anA / cAhe tuma karma se jur3oge, to bhI yoga se hI jur3a rahe ho aura saMnyAsa se jur3a rahe ho, to bhI yoga se hI jur3a rahe ho / jaba bhI manuSya yoga se jur3egA, taba-taba vaha apane Apa se hI jur3egA / apane Apase jur3anA vAstava meM apane Apa se hI maMgala maitrI sthApita karanA hai / jo AdamI apane Apa se nahIM jur3a pAyA, vaha apanA hI zatru huA, apane hI pA~va para kulhAr3I calAI / auroM se jur3ate rahe, khuda se ajanabI bane rahe to kyA matalaba / yoga to gItA kI mUla pUMjI aura kuMjI hai, yahI gItA kI preraNA aura saMdeza hai / gItA kI vAstavikatA yoga meM nihita hai / 1 tuma cAhe jitane logoM se jur3a jAo, para gItA se na jur3e to jur3akara bhI na jur3a pAye / gItA se jur3akara bhI apane Apa se na jur3a pAye, to kisI se bhI jur3anA nahIM huA / svayaM se jur3anA hI yoga hai| jo apane ApakA svAmI hai, vahI yogI I hai / jaba maiM yaha bAta kaha rahA hU~ ki yoga se jur3o, to maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki saMsAra se bhAga jAo, guphA meM cale jaao| maiM kisI ko samAja se vimukha nahIM karatA, na kisI ko zrama aura karma se vimukha karatA hU~ / samAja kA mAyanA itanA-sA hI hai ki kucha loga Apasa meM mila-julakara rahate haiM, vaha samAja hai| cAhe vaha samAja gRhasthiyoM kA ho yA saMnyAsiyoM kA ho, samAja to samAja hai / samAja se koI mukta nahIM hai| saMgha bhI eka samAja hI hai, zabda kA paryAya bhara badalA hai / maiM se Apako mu~ha mor3ane kI bAta nahIM kahU~gA, kyoMki zrama karanA to jarUrI hai / dina bhara niThalle baiThe rahanA adhyAtma kI kataI sIkha nahIM hai, yaha dharma kI nasIhata thor3e hI hai| ajI, kucha karma karo, zrama karo, svAzrita jIvana jIo / zrama nija se maMgala maitrI | 73 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrama-vimukha nahIM honA hai, jaba maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~, to maiM yaha bhI kahatA hU~ ki kahIM aisA na ho ki hama apanI mUla cetanA se saMbaMdha tor3a baiThe / dina bhara zrama karo apane jIvana ke saMcAlana ke lie aura jaise hI sAMjha DhalatI hai tuma apane Apako cAroM ora se sameTa lo, ThIka vaise hI jaise sAMjha hote hI sUraja apanI razmiyoM ko sameTa letA hai / koI agara mujhase pUche ki Apa sUryAsta hote hI mauna kyoM le lete haiM ? to isakA sIdhA-sA uttara, choTA-sA rahasya itanA hI hai ki dina duniyA ko diyA, rAta apane liye jiiyeNge| dina meM to hara koI jAgA huA hai / dina meM tuma jAge hae logoM ke sAtha jAgRta raho, para rAta ko nidrA meM bhI samAdhistha bano / sAMjha hone para cetanA kI razmiyA~ svayaM meM lauTane ko Atura hone lagatI haiM / saMdhyA kA matalaba hI hai samyak dhyAna / sAMjha hone para dhyAna meM utara aao| saMsAra se mauna ho jAo, ghara meM Atmastha / eka mauna apane aMtaraMga meM utarane do| mahAvIra preraNA dete haiM pratikramaNa kI / lauTA lAo apane Apako cAroM ora se / apanI mUla cetanA ko apane mUla strotoM kI ora le aao| hamArI cetanA dinabhara jina-jina ke sAtha rAgamUlaka, dveSamUlaka, premamUlaka yA vairamUlaka saMbaMdhoM ko sthApita karatI rahI hai, una sabase apanI cetanA ko lauTA laao| tumhAre dvArA bhItara ke ghara meM lauTa Ane kA nAma hI yoga hai, dhyAna hai| __kRSNa kahate haiM ki citta aura indriyoM kI kriyAoM ko vaza meM rakhate hue mana ko ekAgra karake antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie abhyAsa karo / bilkula sIdhI sAdI-sI vidhi batAI hai ki yoga karo, yoga kA abhyAsa karo / yoga kyoM kiyA jAye? to z2avAba hogA ki aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie yoga kiyA jAye / agara citta vikRta athavA udvigna dikhAI detA hai, to antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie jo prayAsa hogA, usI prayAsa kA nAma yoga hogaa| agara lagatA hai ki hamArA antaHkaraNa bilkula sAfa-sutharA, nirmala hai, koI krodha nahIM, koI ahaMkAra yA vikAra nahIM, antaramana zAnta-saumya hai to Apako yoga kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba ApakA mArga bilkula sAfa-sutharA, ujjvala hai / AparozanI ko lekara utpanna hue haiM aura rozanI ko lekara hI Age bar3ha rahe haiM / siMha banakara paidA hue aura siMha banakara hI jI rahe haiM / Apa yogI haiM, zukadeva haiM / isake viparIta yadi aisA lagatA hai ki jIvana meM saghana tamasa hai, to bahuta acchA hogA ki yoga kareM, kyoMki binA yoga ke antaHkaraNa kI zaddhi saMbhava hI nahIM hai| antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kA nAma 74 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI yoga hai| ___ antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie kRSNa do anivArya sUtra dete haiM-'apane citta aura indriyoM ko vaza meM karake tathA mana ko ekAgra karake, yAnI mana, citta aura indriyoM para Atma-niyaMtraNa barakarAra ho| citta, indriyA~ va zarIra-ina sabakA sambandha jagata ke sAtha hai, jabaki antaHkaraNa kA saMbaMdha vyakti ke nijatva ke sAtha hai| A~kha bAhara khulatI hai, isalie bAhara kA sauMdarya hI dekha pAtI hai; kAna bAhara khulate haiM, isalie bAhara kI dhvani hI grahaNa kara pAte haiM; nAka ke chidra bAhara haiM, isalie bAhara kI sugandha-durgandha hI mahasUsa kara pAte haiM; jIbha svAda letI hai, lekina svAda bAhara kA hai aura tvacA sparza kI saMvedanA letI hai, lekina bAhara se| bhItara ke mala-mUtra kI durgandha nAka thor3e hI grahaNa karatA hai / jIbha se nIce utarate hI padArtha ke svAda-asvAda kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / A~kheM bAhara kA saundarya dekhatI haiM, lekina inakI pahu~ca na to bhItarI saundarya taka hai aura na bhItara kI kAlikha, kaluSatA taka hai / indriyA~ vahA~ isalie nahIM pahu~ca pAtIM, kyoMki sArI indriyoM kA saMbaMdha bAhara se hai aura manuSya ke bhItara baiThA huA manuSya atIndriya hotA hai / indriyoM ke dvArA to hama viSayoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, vastu meM rahane vAle bhAva ko grahaNa karate haiM / indriyoM ke dvArA hama svayaM ko upalabdha nahIM kara pAte / yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba hama apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM kara leM, atIndriya ho jaaeN| indriyA~ aura indriyoM ke viSaya donoM ke bIca rahane vAle AkarSaNa se hama Upara uTha jaayeN| ___ vyakti kA citta udvigna banA huA hai, to vaha kabhI krodhita hogA, kabhI kAmottejita aura kabhI lolupa hogA / citta manuSya kA kabhI zAnta nahIM rhtaa| kRSNa yuddha kI preraNA dete haiN| vaha yuddha isI citta ke sAtha hI to karanA hai| antara-yuddha, Atma-jitendriyatA gItA kI vAstavika pRSThabhUmi hai / manuSya kA citta hI to vaha upadrava macAtA hai, jo bhUtaloka kA koI zaitAna bhI nahIM macAtA hogaa| aura sabako to vaza meM kara bhI liyA jAye, magara isa mana ko vaza meM karanA Ter3hI khIra hai| mana kA koI bhI mArga na AtmA taka pahu~catA hai, na paramAtmA taka / mana kA hara mArga manuSya ko saMsAra kI ora hI le jAtA hai| mana kA mArga saMsAra ko prazasta karatA hai aura mana ko miTAne kA mArga hamezA nirvANa kI rAha dikhAtA hai / mana to kahegA, aisA karo; aisA karane se sukha milegA, para jitanI bAra mana ke kahe nija se maMgala maitrI | 75 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM bahe, utanI hI bAra sukha ke nAma para duHkha hI milaa| phUla khojane gaye, hAtha meM kAMTA hI lagA / 1 mana kI bhI apanI pIr3A hai / mAnA, mana svayaM eka kAMTA hai, eka kaikTasa hai, lekina hara eka kaikTasa meM bhI icchA hotI hai ki vaha bhI eka dina phUla bane / kaikTasa bhI phUla honA cAhatA hai / hama apane mana ko kevala bAhara kI ora pheMkate haiN| natIjA yaha nikalatA hai ki mana kaikTasa kA kaikTasa hI banA raha jAtA hai / agara hama apane mana ko apane antaHkaraNa se jor3eM, to mana ke kAMTe bhI mandira ke phUla ho jAyeMge / jo mana manuSya ko bhaTakAtA hai, vaha mana ekAgra ho jAye to isakI pracaNDa UrjA manuSya ko Atma-sAkSAtkAra meM, astitva-bodha meM, paramAtma-prApti meM sabase bar3I sahakArI aura maMgalamitra sAbita ho sakatI hai| mana to ananta UrjA kA puMja hai| jo mana hamAre dvArA krodha karavA sakatA hai, jo mana hamase bar3e-se-bar3A kAma aura pApa karavA sakatA hai, agara vaha samyak dizA thAma le, samyak mArga ko svIkAra kara le, to vaha svayaM puNya rUpa banakara, paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra meM sabase bar3I bhUmikA nibhA sakatA hai / jIvana kI hara upalabdhi ko vaha AtmasAta kara sakatA hai / manuSya ko sahI artha meM manuSyatva kI garimA pradAna kara sakatA hai / / gItA kahatI hai ki tuma mana ko ekAgra karane ke lie apane nAsAgra para dRSTi ko kendrita karo / yahI bAta mahAvIra, buddha aura pataMjali kahate haiM / jaba bhI apane mana ko sthira karanA ho, to nAsAgra para apane citta ko sthira karo, mana TikegA / 'abhyAsena tu kaunteya, vairAgyeNa ca gRhyate' - abhyAsa aura vairAgya ke dvArA mana aMtataH nigrahita ho hI jAtA hai| jaba vyakti kA mana zAnta hotA hai, citta aura indriyA~ mauna dhAraNa kara letI haiM, to antaHkaraNa zAnta, parimArjita, nirmala, parisaMskArita, prakSAlita hone lagatA hai / taba vyakti ke bhItara paramAnaMda kI parAkASThA kI zAnti utarane lagatI hai| usa zAnti ko pAne ke bAda koI zAnti zeSa nahIM rahatI / taba hara azAMti usase nirlipta rahatI hai / azAnti ke vAtAvaraNa to phira bhI banate haiM, magara ve vAtAvaraNa use azAnta nahIM kara pAte / kyoMki usakA manuSyatva Ama manuSyoM se Upara uTha cukA hotA hai, vaha kisI aura jagat kA ho jAtA hai| 1 I sAmAnyatayA bhautikatA kA AkarSaNa jabaradasta hai / zarIra svayaM 76 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUta-padArthoM kA hI pariNAma hai| zarIra ke bhUta padArtha yA usake paramANu apane Apa hI sakriya ho jAte haiM, jaba unheM zarIragata paramANuoM kA dUra se yA najadIka se sAhacarya milatA hai / dekhane se, milane se yA sparza se zarIra ke paramANu prabhAvita hote hI haiM / citta aura mana taka usa prabhAvakatA kI saMvedanA pahu~catI hai aura isa 1 1 taraha manuSya bahiryogI aura bahirmukhI ho jAtA hai / mana aura indriyoM ke dharma se, korI bAteM karake mukta nahIM huA jA sktaa| usake lie eka satata jAgarUkatA cAhiye, yoga kA abhyAsa cAhiye, jIvana ke hara utAra-car3hAva ke prati eka sahiSNutA aura mauna caahie| gItA bhI abhyAsa para jora detI hai / vairAgya usakI dUsarI apekSA hai| pataMjali bhI yoga kI siddhi ke lie abhyAsa aura vairAgya para jora dete haiM | abhyAsa ke mAyane haiM- karane meM akarmaNya mata bano, roja karo / vairAgya ke mAyane haiM - sabake prati mana meM mauna honA / mUrcchA aura Asakti kI patharIlI jamIna se haTanA hI vairAgya hai / vairAgya ko hama sAdagI kaha sakate haiM / vyakti-vizeSa yA vastu- vizeSa athavA sthAna- vizeSa se Asakti nahIM / I 1 yoga ke lie abhyAsa jarUrI hai, satata jAgarUkatA jarUrI hai| zuruAtI daura meM to yoga svayaM eka abhyAsa hI hotA hai, para bAda meM abhyAsa se vyakti Upara uTha jAtA hai / taba satata jAgarUkatA hI bacatI hai / pahale to prayAsapUrvaka paramAtmA kA dhyAna lagAyA jAtA hai, bAda meM anAyAsa hI, dhyAna meM nahIM baiThe haiM, taba bhI bhagavAna kA dhyAnayoga to rahatA hI hai / yaha turIya avasthA hai, ekIbhAva hue yoga kI avasthA hai / Apa yoga ke lie baiTheM, to kucha bAtoM kA dhyAna rkheN| pahalI bAta yaha ki jahA~ dhyAnayoga kareM, vaha sthAna zAnta aura svaccha ho / vahA~ kiTANu, gaMdagI yA durgandha na rahe / jhAr3a-poMchakara, svaccha nirmala kara lo / dUsarI bAta yaha ki naMge pharza para yoga mata karo, kyoMki pRthvI kA gurutvAkarSaNa tumhAre Antarika UrdhvArohaNa meM avarodhaka banegA / isalie Asana kA upayoga kareM / Asana bhI kucha moTA ho aura vaha bhI narama | sIdhe kATha yA patthara para baiTha gaye, to pairoM ke akar3ane kA, so jAne kA, yA duHkhane kA Dara rahatA / Asana moTA aura narama honA cAhiye, tAki ArAma se yoga ke lie baiTha sako / sapheda UnI Asana kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / nija se maMgala maitrI | 77 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIsarI bAta yaha dhyAna rakheM ki yoga ke lie kisa Asana, mudrA yA sthiti meM baiThanA, isa para koI bahuta jyAdA jora na deN| jo sthiti Apako upayukta, anukUla lage, vahI ThIka / vaise siddhAsana, jo ki sukhAsana aura padmAsana ke bIca kA Asana hai, ThIka hai| kamara ko svataH sIdhI rakhatA hai yh| cauthI bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakheM ki dhyAna meM zarIra sIdhA rakheM, jhukI kamara aura jhukI gardana na baiThe, sahaja sIdhe raheM, para akar3akara bhI na baitthe| sthira hokara baiThe, aura zarIra-bhAva se svayaM ko Upara uThA deM / nAsAgra para citta ko kendrita karate hue dhyAnayoga kI zuruAta kareM / mana ko zAnta hone deN| jaba taka mana zAnta nahIM hogA, taba taka vyakti AtmA ko paramAtmA se ekalaya kara nahIM skegaa| antima, pA~cavIM bAta yaha bhI kaha dU~ ki khAne-pIne, aura sone-jagane meM atireka kA honA bAdhA paha~cAtA hai| ThaMsa-ThaMsa kara mata khaao-piio| isase nIMda, Alasya aura pramAda ko bar3hAvA milegaa| aura phira annajala kA sarvathA tyAgakara upavAsa-para-upavAsa bhI mata karate cale jaao| isase indriyA~, prANa aura mana kI zakti kA hrAsa hotA hai, donoM hI sthitiyoM meM sthiratApUrvaka baiThane meM bAdhA lagegI aura mana meM tanmayatA kI bajAya sustI aaegii| peTa kA AdhA bhAga anna ke lie, eka cauthAI jala ke lie aura zeSa eka cauthAI sAMsa Ane-jAne ke lie, aisA sujhAva hai / bhojana kI sAtvikatA aura zuddhatA para dhyAna diyA jAnA cAhiye / sone-jagane meM bhI lAparavAhI na barateM / yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya karmasu / yuktasvapnAvabodhasya yogobhavati duHkhhaa| duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA dhyAna-yoga to saMyamita bhojana aura bhramaNa karane vAle kA, karmoM meM upayukta prayatna karane vAle kA aura yathAyogya sone tathA jAgane vAle kA hI siddha hotA hai| . jarUrata se jyAdA sonA tamoguNa ko bar3hAvA degA, vahIM jarUrata se jyAdA jaganA ulTA zArIrika thakAvaTa kA kAraNa banegA / ucita mAtrA meM nIMda lI jAye, tAki thakAvaTa dUra ho aura zarIra meM sphUrti aura tAz2agI Ae / dhyAna meM lage hue manuSya kI antara-sthiti zAnta-saumya rahatI hai, usakA 78 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citta vaise hI zAnta aDiga rahatA hai jaise bagaira havA meM rakhe dIye kI lau kI hotI hai| prakAzavAna aura sthira / pUrI tanmayatA, utsAha aura niSThA ke sAtha yoga kA abhyAsa kareM aura dhairyapUrvaka bhagavat bhAva meM, bhagavat svarUpa meM svayaM ko lagA deN| antara-brahma ke sAtha ekIbhAva hue vyakti ko hI vaha Ananda prApta hotA hai, jo bAdala kI bUMdoM kI taraha khaMDa-khaMDa na ho, pahAr3I jharane kI taraha analahaka, anavarata ho| 'uddharet Atma anAtmAnam / ' apanA uddhAra svayaM karo / jo svayaM ke uddhAra meM laga gayA, usane svayaM se maMgala-maitrI kara lI / manuSya apanA zatru hai yadi vaha AtmakalyANa ke lie samarpita nahIM hai| nija se maMgala-maitrI sthApita karanA hI yoga kA dhyeya hai, yahI yoga kI bhUmikA aura upasaMhAra hai| nija se maMgala maitrI | 79 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mujhameM hai bhagavAna hamArA jIvana hamAre lie prakRti aura paramAtmA kI eka mahAn saugAta hai / dharatI para koI bhI aMza aisA nahIM hai, jise paramAtmA aura prakRti kI dena se vaMcita rakhA jA sake / bhagavAna kA nUra aura prakRti kA prANa dharatI ke hara Thaura, hara Dagara, hara nagara meM hai / jahA~-jahA~ jIvana hai, vahA~-vahA~ cetanA hai aura jahA~-jahA~ cetanA hai, vahA~-vahA~ paramAtmA kA vAsa hai / jIvana kA AdhAra prakRti hai, to jIvana kA vikAsa paramAtmA hai| hama svayaM ko paramAtmA se alaga nahIM kara sakate / paramAtmA to hamArA janmasiddha adhikAra hai / jaise pAnI se machalI ko alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, sUraja se usakI kiraNoM ko vicchinna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaise hI jIvana se paramAtmA ko alaga karane kA matalaba hI hotA hai ki jIvana kA aba koI astitva hI nahIM rhaa| __ aisI koI Thaura bhI to nahIM hai, jahA~ hama paramAtmA ke nUra ko nahIM dekha skeN| aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai, jahA~ hama paramAtmA ke astitva ko asvIkAra kara skeN| manuSya meM dekho, to usameM paramAtmA hai; agara jAnavaroM meM dekho, to unakI cetanA meM bhI paramAtmA kA rUpa hai, kITa-pataMgoM meM bhI paramAtmA hai / agara pakSiyoM kI AvAja suno, to usameM bhI vedoM kI RcAe~ aura kuraAna kI AyateM sunane 80| jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko mila jAyeMgI / agara ina phUloM aura pattoM ko nihAro aura inase pyAra karo to ina pattoM aura phUloM meM bhI paramAtmA ke zAstra spaSTatayA likhe hue mila jAyeMge / aisA koI bhI kendra, sthAna yA paridhi nahIM, jise hama paramAtmA se alaga rakha sakeM / vaha saba jagaha hai / sArI jagaha usake kAraNa hai| cUMki paramAtmA ko hama apane se alaga nahIM kara sakate, paramAtmA hamase alaga nahIM ho sakatA, isIlie paramAtmA ko DhUMDhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / paramAtmA ko DhUMDhane ke lie nikalane vAle loga paramAtmA ko upalabdha nahIM ho paaye| DhUMDhA to use jAtA hai jo vastu ho aura jo kahIM kho jAye / merI preraNA DhUMDhane ke lie nahIM hai aura na kahIM khojane ke lie 1 hai / loga Ate haiM aura pUchate haiM ki kyA Apane paramAtmA ko pA liyA hai ? mujhe unakA prazna hI betukA lagatA hai / ve to isa taraha se pUcha rahe haiM; jaise maiM janma-janmAntara se paramAtmA se bichur3A hU~ aura maiMne Akhira laMbI talAza ke bAda paramAtmA ko pA hI liyA / paramAtmA to prApta hI hai aura prApta kI phira-phira prApta karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI / pAne ke lie prayAsa to taba ho, jaba vaha aprApta ho| vo to vaise hI hai, jaise hamArI jeba meM sau rupaye kA noTa par3A hai aura hameM mAlUma hai ki sau kA noTa par3A hai| taba hama socate haiM ki isase kyA-kyA kharIdA jAye / agara noTa kho jAye to use DhUMDhA jAye, para use DhUMDhane kI vyartha meM mehanata kyoM kI jAye, jisase hama jIvita haiM / usa paramAtmA ko subaha-zAma dIpadAna karanA kahA~ taka ucita hai, jisa paramAtmA se hamAre svayaM kA jIvana prakAzita hai / usa paramAtmA ke mandira meM jAkara kyoM ghaMTanAda kiyA jAye, jisake kAraNa hama svayaM jAgRta aura jIvita haiM / bhagavAna soyA nahIM hai ki tuma use ghaMTe bajA-bajAkara gaao| vaha to apane svarUpa meM sthita hai / sUraja hara pala AsamAna meM kendrita hai / jaba hama rAta ke Alama meM so jAte haiM, taba bhI sUraja kahIM-na-kahIM to apanI razmiyA~ bikheratA hI hai / aise hI hamArA paramAtmA, hamArA khudA hama saba logoM meM kendrita hai, hamArI apanI vyaktigata cetanA meM vaha paramAtmA-cetana adhiSThita hai / isIlie kahatA hU~ ki use DhUMDhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; lekina kyA kareM logoM kI Adata hI DhUMDhane kI par3a gaI hai / apanI rozanI meM na DhUMDha pAye to par3osI kI rozanI meM DhUMDheMge, magara DhUMDheMge jruur| manuSya dasoM 1 mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 81 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dizAoM meM DhUMDha legA, magara usakA dhyAna gyArahavIM dizA kI ora nahIM jAtA, jo svayaM usI ko iMgita karatI hai| agara aisA ho jAye to bhI bAta bana jAye / apanI dizA kI ora unmukha bano, apane Apa se thor3A pyAra kro| tuma vaha gyArahavIM dizA ho, tumhArA antaHkaraNa hI vaha adbhuta dizA hai| mIrA kahatI hai-baso mere nainana meM naMdalAla / Ao mere prabhu, merI AMkhoM meM sadA-sadA ke lie vAsa kro| cAhe tuma bAhara chipe ho yA bhItara, merI AMkhoM meM nRtya kro| tumhArA nivAsa, tumhArA mandira to merI AMkheM hI bana jAyeM / 'mahAvIrasvAmI nayanapathagAmI bhavata me' he mahAvIra svAmI, Apa mere nayana-pathagAmI hoM, mere ina nayanoM ke patha se mere bhItara Ae~ / prArthanA cAhe bAhara kI karo yA bhItara kI, paramAtmA saba ora ho / AkAza kI taraha sarvatra hai / vaha tumameM hai, tuma usameM ho / tuma hI paramAtmA ko nahIM pakArate, vaha bhI tumheM pukAratA hai| paramAtmA hameM pukAra rahA hai, apanI ora Ane ke lie, lekina na tumhArA svara usa taka paha~ca pAtA hai aura na usakA svara tuma suna pAte ho / isalie nahIM suna pAte, kyoMki bIca meM bahuta bar3A zoragula hai| hamAre hI mana kA zoragula, hamArI hI vRttiyoM kA tUfAna, hamAre hI vicAroM kA duScakra / mana hI jaba taka zAnta nahIM hotA, to bhItara ke mandiroM kI AvAz2a tuma taka kaise pahuMcegI? mana jaba mauna ho, visarjita aura zAnta-zUnya ho to usakA svara, usakI khumArI, usakI zAnti aura usakA Ananda svataH umar3atA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise jharane ke rAste meM A rahI caTTAna haTa jAye aura usakA kalakala ninAda karatA huA jala-sotA baha pdd'e| mana zAnta ho, to usa taka pahu~ca bane / mana kA sarovara zAnta ho, to usakI jhalaka dekhane ko mile / tumhArA pAtra hI jaba taka cheda vAlA hai, taba taka kueM meM se pAnI kaise nikAla pAoge? kuAM to pAnI dene ko taiyAra hai, magara hamArA pAtra hI chidrayukta hai, to kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba taka cheda na bhare, taba taka kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai / kueM ke jala kA AkaMTha pAna karanA hai, to mana ke chidroM ko bharanA hogA; taraMgoM ko cupa karanA hogA, zoragula se mukta honA hogaa| mana kA zora agara zAnta nahIM hotA hai, to paramAtmA Apake pAsa hote hue bhI nahIM hotA hai| tabhI to kRSNa kahate haiM maiM sabake lie hU~, phira bhI nahIM huuN| isalie DhUMDhanA paramAtmA ko nahIM hai, DhUMDhanA to una AMkhoM ko hai, jo usa paramAtmA ko pahacAna sakeM / kholanA to una AMkhoM ko hai, jo AMkheM khulakara apanI antaradRSTi aura 82 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ divyadRSTi se apane jIvana ke divyatva ko upalabdha kara sakeM, use pahacAna skeN| pahalI bAta maiM yaha kahUMgA ki paramAtmA hama sabake sAtha hai, hamAre pAsa hai| vaha itanA karIba hai, jitanA aura koI nahIM ho sakatA / dUsarI bAta maiM yaha kahanA cAhUMgA ki paramAtmA hara nAma aura AkAra se mukta hai / nAma to sAre paMDitoM ne diye haiM / aba dazaratha ke ghara rAma paidA ho gaye aura kisI paMDita ne unakA nAmakaraNa 'rAma' kara diyA aura hama rAma-rAma japate rahe / loga to bhagavAna se bhI maz2Aka kara lete haiM / ve to apane beTe kA nAma bhI rAma rakha lete haiM / calo isa bahAne hI sahI rAma nAma to ho hI jAyegA / jisa paramAtmA ne parama jyoti ko upalabdha kara liyA, jisane apanA bhautika zarIra bhI yahA~ nIce chor3a diyA, usake lie nAma ke kyA mAyane / nAma to sAre Aropita haiM, sthApita haiM / nAma se agara paramAtmA ko mukta kara diyA jAye, to saMsAra bhara meM bhagavAnoM ke nAma se jo vAda-vivAda, jo jhagar3e hote haiM, ve nipaTa hI jAyeM / loga jitane jyAdA bhagavAnoM ke nAma para lar3ate haiM, utane apane adhikAroM ke lie nahIM ldd'te| agara eka AvAz2a gUMja jAye ki islAma khatare meM hai yA hindUtva khatare meM hai, to apharA-tapharI maca jAye, cAroM ora katle-Ama ke hAlAta ho jAyeM / tuma to paramAtmA ko bhajo, usa paramAtmA ko jo tumhAre bhItara hai / paramAtmA to nAma-rahita hai, nAma se mukta hai| - paramAtmA kA koI AkAra nahIM hotA / vaha nirAkAra hotA hai, hama sAre usake hI to AkAra haiM / hara AkAra meM vaha hai / usakI jyoti meM koI farka nahIM hotaa| hAM, dIyoM meM farka ho sakatA hai| koI sone kA dIyA, koI cAMdI kA, koI mATI kA; koI buddha ke nAma kA, koI mahAvIra ke nAma kA, to koI rAma ke nAma kaa| paramAtmA to nirAkAra hai, isalie koI bhI vyakti usake AkAra ko pakar3a nahIM sakatA / use to kevala jAnA hI jA sakatA hai, jIyA hI jA sakatA hai / tuma jAgo, jAno aura jIyo, itanA-sA hI mArga hai, yahI patha hai / yaha patha hI samasta paMthoM kA sAra hai| ___ koI agara mujhase pUche ki gItA kA sAra kyA hai, to maiM kahU~gA ki bhulA do hara AkAra ko, hara rUpa, hara bheda ko, hara raMga ko, bhulA do hara saMgraha, hara Asakti, hara dveSa ko / apanI hI jyoti meM usa parama jyoti ko dekhakara vinIta bano / usI meM apane Apako samarpita karane kA prayAsa kro| miTe, to milana hogaa| bUMda agara sAgara meM DUbane ko taiyAra ho, to hI vaha sAgara ho sakatI hai| jaba hama hI mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 83 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miTane ko taiyAra nahIM hote haiM, jaba taka bUMda apanA astitva khone ko taiyAra nahIM hai. mana apane Apako visarjita karane ko prastuta hIM hai, to baMda, baMda hI rhegii| khudI miTe to khudA pragaTa hove / gItA to eka hI saMdeza detI hai ki miTAo apane Apako, samarpita kro| maiM ko miTA do, kartA-bhAva ko miTA do| tuma to aise bana jAo, nadiyA meM koI tinakA bahatA hai / nadiyA kI dhAra jisa tarapha le jAnA cAhe, le jaae| paramAtmA ke prati samarpita hone kA bhAva yahI hai ki chor3a diyA, tumane apane sAmarthya ko / vo jaise hamArI naukA ko khenA cAhatA hai; hama vaise hI cale jA rahe haiN| usakI havAe~ hameM jahA~ pahu~cAnA cAhe, hama vahA~ pahu~ca rahe haiN| hamArA apanA prayatna kucha nahIM hai-'aba sauMpa diyA isa jIvana kA saba bhAra tumhAre hAthoM meM / ' yaha to eka 'arghya' ke rUpa meM hamArA jIvana samarpita ho cukA hai| tuma ise jidhara le jAnA cAho, yaha naiyA udhara hI cala pdd'egii| usake nAma para juTa jAnA, mara miTa jAnA / hama usa para mareMge, vaha hama para mregaa| do 'eka' ho jaaeNge| pahale baMda sAgara meM girI, phira sAgara bUMda meM A smaayaa| ___mujhe yAda hai, eka saMta svAzrita jIvana jIne ke lie sabjI aura phala becA karate the / bar3A zAnta prakRti kA saMta thaa| loga usake sAtha haMsI-ThaTThA kara jAte, maz2Aka kara jAte, magara vo muskurAtA aura cupa rhtaa| itanA hI nahIM, loga sabjI to le jAte, para usake badale meM khoTe sikke de jAte / jaba usake hAtha meM khoTe sikke Ate, to vaha unheM pahacAna jAtA / vaha AkAza kI ora dekhatA, muskurAtA aura unheM apanI jholI meM DAla letaa| isa taraha usake pAsa bahuta sAre khoTe sikke ikaTThe ho gye| __ vaha saMta bUr3hA huA aura marane ke karIba A pahu~cA / usane jholI meM se khoTe sikke nikAle aura AkAza kI ora uchAla diye aura bhagavAna se prArthanA karane lagA ki bhagavAna mere prANAMta kA samaya A gayA hai| maiM apane zarIra ko visarjita kara rahA hU~, lekina jiMdagI meM pahalI bAra maiM tumheM aradAsa karUMgA ki bhagavAna, maiMne jiMdagI bhara khoTe sikke svIkAra kiye haiM; kisI ko bhI iMkAra nahIM kiyA hai / aba maiM tumhAre pAsa A rahA hU~ / maiM bhI eka khoTA sikkA hU~, mujhe bhI khuzI-khuzI svIkAra karanA / kahate haiM ki marane se pahale saMta ke bhItara eka nRtya umdd'aa| vaha unhIM sikkoM para niDhAla hokara gira pdd'aa| jo mahAmUlya thA, vaha 84 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAmUlyavAna upalabdha ho gyaa| jisakA visarjana honA thA, vaha cIja visarjita ho gaI aura jisakA sRjana honA thA, vaha cIja sRjita ho gaI / mATI, mATI para gira par3I, mUlya, mUlya ko upalabdha ho gyaa| saca meM paramAtmA bahuta svIkAra karatA hai| usakA lAr3a-pyAra, usakA vAtsalya dina-rAta jitanA barasatA hai, utanA hI usakI apUrva mastI, apUrva bhAva, apUrva AnaMda / samarpaNa cAhie, miTane aura miTAne kA sAhasa cAhiye / kevala sukha meM hI nahIM, bhayaMkara mahApIr3A meM bhI usakA smaraNa jArI rahe / paramAtmA ko loga isalie yAda karate haiM, tAki vaha hamArI phaikTrI aura mila meM jo ghATe laga rahe haiM, unakI pUrti kara de yA jo loga tumhArI badanAmI karate haiM, unakA muMha baMda kara de| jo loga tumhArI stuti karate haiM, ve aura jyAdA stuti kareM, prazaMsA kareM / jabaki hama paramAtmA ko isalie yAda kareM ki jaise hI galata mArga para kadama uThe, hamAre jIvana meM naitika sambala, naitika bala aura Atmabala upalabdha ho jAye, jisase hama apane Apako galata mArga para bar3hane se roka sakeM, isalie hama bhagavAna ko yAda kreN| vipadAoM se rakSA karane ke lie prArthanA le kara bhagavAna ke dvAra para jAne kI bajAya usase yaha varadAna cAho ki vipadAoM se ghabarAeM nahIM / duHkhoM se vyathita hRdaya ko sAMtvanA dene kI bhikSA mAMgane kI bajAya duHkhoM para vijaya pAne kA AzISa caaho| mujhe bacA leM, yaha prArthanA lekara usake dara pe jAne kI bajAya saMkaToM ke sAgara meM tairate rahane kI zakti maaNgo| sukha bhare kSaNoM meM to usake prati natamastaka raheM hI, kintu duHkha bharI rAtoM meM, jaba ye duniyA upahAsa karane lage, to bhI aDiga rahane kA varadAna maaNgo| bhagavAna se mAMganA hI hai to vaha mAMgo jisase paravaza na honA pdd'e| svastha jIvana aura svastha mRtyu kI prArthanA kro| zeSa to tumhArI antarAtmA tumheM jaisA karane ke lie maMgala preraNA de rahI haiM, use svIkAra kara lo| antarAtmA kI AvAja roz2a-ba-roz2a vyakti ko sAvadhAna karatI hai| jo antara AtmA kI AvAz2a ko sunakara apanA jIvana saMcAlita karatA hai. usakA hara mArga sahaja mArga hotA hai / jo apanI antarAtmA kI AvAz2a ko ThukarA detA hai, usakA mArga, usakA jIvana tanAvagrasta, saMtrAsagrasta, vipadAoM se ghirA huA mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 85 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahatA hai / isalie acchA hogA ki tuma usake Ananda ko jiio| kucha usakI pukAra bhI suno ki vaha hameM kyA kahanA cAhatA hai; vaha hameM kisa taraha se jIvita rakhanA cAhatA hai / hameM kyA-kyA preraNA de rahA hai / yaha pukAra bhI suno / usakI pukAra sunane vAle kama hote haiM, apanA hI ronA rone vAle loga jyAdA hote haiN| cUMki apanA ronA rone vAle adhika hote haiM, isalie tattvataH use sahI taura para jAna nahIM pAte, use upalabdha nahIM kara pAte / gItA kA sUtra hai manuSyANAm sahasreSu, kazcidyatati siddhye| yatatAmapi siddhAnAM, kazcinmAM vetti tattvataH / / kRSNa kahate haiM ki hajAroM manuSyoM meM se koI eka hI merI prApti ke lie yatna karatA hai / yatna karane vAloM meM bhI koI eka hI hotA hai, jo mere pArAyaNa hokara mujhako tattvataH jAnatA hai, mujhe upalabdha karatA hai| kRSNa sabako paramAtma-zaraNa kI preraNA dete haiM, lekina ve isa bAta ko jAnate haiM ki isa mahAbhArata ke prAMgaNa meM arjuna to koI eka hI hai / arjuna to kabhI-kabhI hI janma letA hai / mahAvIra ke lAkhoM-lAkha ziSya rahe hoMge, lekina una lAkhoM meM gautama-gaNadhara koI ekAdha hI rahA hogaa| ziSyoM kI jamAta, anuyAyiyoM kI tAdAda to bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai, lekina arjuna koI-eka hI hotA hai / eka arjuna hI kAfI hotA hai gItA ko janma dene ke lie, eka AnaMda hI kAfI hotA hai bauddha dharma ko prasArita karane ke lie, eka hanumAna hI paryApta hai rAma meM ramane ke lie, eka mohammada hI apane samasta paig2ambaroM kA pratinidhitva kara leMge aura allAha ko karor3oM-karor3oM logoM taka pahuMcA hI deMge / samUha kAma nahIM karatA, kAma akelA karatA hai| akelA, akelA hokara bhI apane Apa meM eka saMsthA hotA hai| jaba eka akelA vyakti saMsthA, samUha aura samAja kA paryAya ho jAtA hai, to eka hujUma, eka samUha usakA anusaraNa karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| apane lie to hara koI jItA hai, para jo vyakti jagata ke lie jItA hai, vaha mAnavatA kA masIhA ho jAtA hai / vahI jagata kA poSaka banatA hai| bhajate to paramAtmA ko lAkhoM-lAkha, haz2AroM-hajAra loga haiM. magara kitane loga aise haiM, jinakA hRdaya maMdira banA haA hai ? jinhoMne apane ahaMkAra ko AMkhoM ke pAnI meM DubAyA hai| jinake zIza usakI caraNa-dhUli taka jhuke haiN| Akhira 86 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamameM se kitanoM ne apane jIvana ke kAryoM meM usakI icchA pUrI kI hai| bhagavAna to hara kisI hRdaya kI oTa meM khar3e haiN| unase apanI carama zAnti kI prArthanA karo, apane hRdaya ko, jIvana ko usakI ujjvalatA se bharane kA AhvAna, anurodha kro| manuSya kI vAsanAoM kA koI anta nahIM, hajAra bAra bujhAne kI koziza huI hogI, usakI Aga kA anta nahIM / hamAre karuNa rudana kI koI sImA nhiiN| lAlasAoM kI thAha nhiiN| mAyAjAla bar3A gaharA hai| hara koI ise jIta sake, isase mukta ho sake, aisA lagatA nhiiN| prabhu se vaha bala cAho, jisase tuma mAyA-mukta ho sko| kabIra kahate haiM ki terA jana ekAdha hai koii| prabhu, terA to ekAdha hai| ye hajAroM loga tamhAre nahIM haiM / ye tumhArI arcanA ke lie maMdira-masjida aura gurudvAre meM nahIM jAte, ye to phaikTrI ke ghATe kI pUrti ke liye prArthanA ko lekara jAte haiN| vipattiyoM se rakSA hetu pukArate haiM, ghara-gRhasthI aura mana ke makar3ajAla meM tumheM phAMsate haiN| vo to mukta hai, sabakA sAkSI hai / usa parama svarUpa ko tumhAre ina prapaMcoM se koI sarokAra nahIM / paramAtmA se paramAtmA kI prArthanA karo / usase usI ko cAho / ye chichalI aura choTI-moTI yAcanAe~ vyartha haiM / apanI bhujAoM para vizvAsa rakho / bhagavAna ne tumheM buddhi dI hai, tuma buddhi ke dvArA apanI samasyAoM ko sulajhA sakate ho / jo cIja abhI taka tumheM nahIM mila pAyI hai, vaha paramAtmA se maaNgo| vaha cIja hogI paramAnaMda kI prApti, paramAnaMda kI zAnti, jIvana kI mukti / vaha usase maaNgo| __jaba mahAvIra nirvANa, mokSa aura paramAtmA ke bAre meM janamAnasa ko udbodhana de rahe the, to eka brAhmaNa unake pAsa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA ki bhaMte, Apa nirvANa, mahAmokSa aura mahApada kI itanI preraNA de rahe haiN| agara ye sAre loga mukta ho gaye, to jAyeMge kahA~ ? vo siddhazilA yA devaloka kahA~ hai, jahA~ jAkara ye mukta ho sakate haiM? kyA vahA~ bhIDa jamA nahIM hogI? mahAvIra maskarAye aura kahA-vatsa, tU jo bAta kahatA hai, vaha ThIka hai / maiM tumhAre prazna kA javAba kala duuNgaa| maiM tumheM eka kAma sauMpatA hU~ / vaha socane lagA ki aisA kauna-sA kAma hai, jo prabhu mujhase karavAnA cAhate haiM / vaha to bar3A hI prasanna huA ki bhagavAna use koI kAma sauMpa rahe haiN| mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 87 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna ne kahA-vatsa, tU jisa nagara meM rahatA hai, vahA~ ke saba nAgarikoM se yaha pUcha A ki bhagavAna sabhI kI icchA pUrNa karane vAle haiM, unakI icchAe~ kyA haiM / bhagavAna kA Adeza thA, isalie dinabhara bhaTakA / galI-galI bhaTakA, ghara-ghara pahuMcA aura eka laMbI-caur3I sUcI banA laayaa| bhagavAna ne kahA-jarA par3hakara to sunAnA / usane par3hakara sunaayaa| kisI ne kucha cAhA, kisI ne kucha maaNgaa| hajAroM logoM kI mAMgoM ko sunakara mahAvIra ne kahA-brAhmaNa, aba tU mere eka prazna kA javAba de / tU haz2AroM logoM ke yahA~ jAkara AyA, tUne sabakI icchAe~, sabakI cAhateM suniiN| kyA kisI ne yaha kahA ki mujhe bhagavAna se usakI bhagavattA cAhiye? aise virale hI hote haiM, jo sahI taura para usa nirvANa ke lie, usa mahApada ke lie, usa mahAmukti ke lie prayAsa karate haiM aura prayAsa karake use upalabdha ho jAte haiM / bAkI loga to bAteM karate raha jAte haiM / mAyA kI madirA meM hI ulajhe raha jAte bhagavAna ke ghara ko bhagavAna kA ghara hI banA rahane do / use duHkhar3A rone kA yA AmadanI kA jariyA mata banAo / koI bhI maMdira Aya kA sAdhana nahIM hotaa| hara maMdira eka samarpaNa kA, nyauchAvara kA sthAna hotA hai, jahA~ vyakti ko apane jIvana ko, apane bhAvoM ko samarpita karanA hotA hai, tuma maMdira meM jAkara do phUla car3hA dete ho, nAriyala car3hA dete ho yA aThannI-cavannI car3hA dete ho, bali caDhA dete ho| tumane bhakti ke ye kyA-kyA rUpa banA rakhe haiN| kisa dharma meM likhA hai ki cavannI car3hA dene se paramAtmA mila jaayegaa| apane Apako samarpita karo, apane hRdaya ko samarpita karo / hRdaya kA samarpaNa hI usa taka pahuMcane kA mArga hai / __ paramAtmA ke bAre meM bolA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha to rasa hai, pIyo aura masta ho jaao| use to mauna hokara kevala jiyA jA sakatA hai / usako to mana kI zAnti ke sAtha ahobhAva meM jIyA jA sakatA hai / vo to kevala nRtya kI, khumArI kI, mastI kI, mauna muskAna kI, bhakti kI cIja hai / aisI cIja hai, jisakA saMbaMdha kevala astitva ke sAtha hai / astitva mauna rahatA hai, isalie cAhe maiM jitanA bhI paramAtmA ke bAre meM bola jAUM, phira bhI sUraja ko dIyA hI dikhAne jaisA hogaa| paramAtmA ke bAre meM bolA nahIM jA sktaa| use to mauna muskAna meM dekhA jA sakatA hai; use mana kI zAnti ke sAtha kevala jIyA jA sakatA hai| - vahI vyakti usa paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakatA hai, jo apane mana ko zAnta 88 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kare yA bhakti se zRMgArita kare / apane Apako pUrI taraha paramAtmA ko samarpita kare / jo apane Apako miTA DAlane ke liye taiyAra hai / jo use apane dabe hoTha, Ter3hI A~kha, dekha-samajha cukA hai vaha apane jIvana ke sAtha use jI legaa| vahA~ vANI mauna ho jAtI hai, kevala A~kheM bolatI haiM, hRdaya kI A~kheM / isalie ina saba jhaMjhaToM ko chor3o ki paramAtmA kahA~ hai, paramAtmA ko Apane dekhA yA nahIM, paramAtmA ko dikhA sakate haiM yA nahIM? ye saba arthahIna bAte haiN| paramAtmA hama sabake sAtha hai, hamAre bhItara hai / hara A~kha kA nUra hai vaha / agara paramAtmA nahIM hai, to hama nahIM haiM / antarhRdaya meM, hRdaya kI zraddhA meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hai| pahale pahala to bUMda ko sAgara meM miTanA hotA hai, lekina eka kSaNa vaha AtA hai, jaba sAgara svayaM hI bUMda meM Akara samA jAtA hai / taba hama, hama nahIM rahate / kucha aura ho jAte haiM / dikhane meM vahI manuSya, vahI iMsAnI AkAra, magara jisako jo honA hotA hai, vo vaha hI ho jAtA hai / ThIka vaise hI jaise koI lohA pArasa ko cha jAye, to vaha lohA sone meM tabdIla ho hI jAtA hai / jaMga utara jAtA hai, camaka lauTa AtI hai aura lohA sonA ho jAtA hai / vyaktigata cetanA ke bhItara Izvaratva ke phUla khila Ate haiM, jinakI suvAsa, jinakA rasa dina-rAta hamArI sAMsoM ke sAtha bahatA hai, hamArI dhar3akana ke sAtha praphullita rahatA hai| maiMne to use aise hI jAnA hai / sarvatra prabhu ko dekho, sabakI sevA karo, sabase prema kro| yaha prabhu ko apane Apa meM aura auroM ke sAtha jIne kA sIdhA-sarala tarIkA hai, mArga hai| sabhI Thaura prabhu kA maMdira hai aura ghar3I saba pUjA kI hai| to phira pratidina pratichina mere, navotsarga kA eka parva ho| mere uThe hue caraNoM meM, nava AzA ho, divya garva ho| eka-eka kAmanA arghya ho. karma-karma mere tarpaNa ho, adhika pUrNatara au' vizAlatara, dina-pratidina merA arpaNa ho| mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 89 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo sAgara-sA zAnta, gagana-sA, nIrava au' niHzabda gabhira ho, jo bhItara se ati sakriya ho, para bAhara se mUka badhira ho| jisake paga kI cApa-cApa para, aura kisI kA suniyaMtraNa ho, aura karma kI zvAsa-zvAsa para, rUpAMtara kI lagI muhara ho| DUba gayA hai merA saba kucha avicala eka zAnti-sAgara meM, dekha rahI haiM AMkheM tumako hI tumako, cara aura acara meN| jAna gayA hU~ maiM isa jaga meM, ika tuma hI tuma to jIte ho| ina saba rUpoM-AkAroM ke pIche tuma-hI-tuma basate ho / aparivartanIya upasthiti meM hI apanI tuma baitthe-baitthe| ajasra gati saMcAra kiyA karate ho, agina rUpa nirmANa kiyA karate ho| tumase hI to hai saba zvAsa cala rahe, zAnti, zAnti vaha zAnti dharA para utare / yahI hai jAnane jaisA, jIne jaisA, prArthanA karane jaisA / zAnti, zAnti vaha zAnti dharA para utare / muskurAeM aura zAnti kI prArthanA kareM / ghara-ghara meM zAnti ke dvAra khuleM, yahI antaHkAmanA / 90 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM : maMtroM kI AtmA Aja hamAre Atma-saMvAda gItA ke AThaveM adhyAya para kendrita hoNge| gItA kI sArthakatA isameM DubakI lagAne se hai / jaba taka ina sUtroM ko hama apane hRdaya taka nahIM pahuMcane deMge, taba taka ye sUtra AtmasAta hI nahIM ho paaeNge| jo DUbatA hai, vahI pAra lagatA hai aura jo DUbane se katarAtA hai, vaha DUba hI jAtA hai / DUbakara hI pAyA jA sakatA hai / kinAre para baiThe loga gItA ke sAgara meM uThane vAlI taraMgoM kA AnaMdabhara le sakate haiM / lekina ve sAgaratala meM rahane vAle anamola ratnoM aura motiyoM taka nahIM paha~ca sakate / merI ora se Apa saba logoM ko ina sUtroM meM DUbane ke lie bhAva-bharA AmaMtraNa hai| gItA kA sUtra hai 'om iti ekAkSaraM brhm|' om eka aisA akSara hai, jo brahma svarUpa hai| saMpUrNa brahmANDa meM brahma kA vAcaka, saMvAhaka aura brahma kI parAdhvani ke rUpa meM OM sAre dharma-zAstroM meM pratiSThita hai / OM vaha parAzakti hai, jo na kevala maMtroM kA saratAja hai, varan kahA to yaha jAtA hai ki sArI sRSTi isI OM se vyutpanna huI hai| hama saba loga dhanya haiM yaha sArA prANI-jagata dhanya hai, jo OM se niSpanna haA hai| una logoM kI sAMseM saMgIta aura surabhi se bharI huI haiM, jinakI sAMsoM meM OM mujhameM hai bhagavAna | 91 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA saragama hai, jinakI sAMsoM meM OM kI suvAsa hai / OM se haTakara na to isa sRSTi kA astitva hai, na sAre 'dharmoM' kA astitva hI zeSa rahatA hai| Akhira koI bhI 'dharma' to aisA nahIM hai, jo apane Apako OM se alaga kara ske| agara dharma ne apane ko OM se alaga kara liyA, to dharma kI AtmA hI mara gaI; agara adhyAtma svayaM ko dharma se vicchinna kara liyA, to adhyAtma ke prANa vaise hI tar3aphane lageMge, jaise ki bagaira pAnI kI machalI tar3aphA karatI hai / OM hI sRSTi kA prANa hai / OM to adhyAtma kI AtmA hai / OM hI adhyAtma kA Adi hai, OM hI madhya hai aura yahIM adhyAtma kA aMta hai / OM se dharma aura adhyAtma kI yAtrA prArambha hotI hai / OM maya hokara adhyAtma kI yAtrA Age bar3hatI hai aura jaba hamArI cetanA svayaM OM maya ho jAtI hai, to vahIM adhyAtma kA upasaMhAra ho jAtA hai, vahIM adhyAtma kI maMjila upalabdha ho jAtI hai / isalie OM to hamArA prANa hai, hamArI zakti, hamArA maMtra hai| duniyA ke hara dharma ke maMtroM ko lekara vAda-vivAda ho sakate haiM, lekina OM ko to hara dharma ne ImAnadArI ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA hai / cAhe gAyatrI maMtra leM, yA sUrya kI upAsanA kareM, OM to AyegA / cAhe to Namo arihaMtANam kahanA ho, OM Namo arihaMtANam AyegA, sArA jainatva OM meM Akara samAviSTa ho jAyegA / yadi hama bauddha dharma taka pahuMceM, to 'OM maNi padme hum' meM OM A gayA / saca to yaha hai ki hum svayaM OM kA hI rUpa hai| yadi hama TheTha videzoM taka pahuMceM, to bauddhoM kA mazahUra maMtra hai - OM nA mumyo ho riMge kyo / ' isameM bhI pahale OM A gyaa| koI bhI maMtra, maMtra tabhI banatA hai, jaba usa maMtra ke sAtha OM kA bIja A jAtA hai / OM to svayaM hI bIja maMtra hai / jaise vyoma - bIja, vAyu-bIja, pRthvIbIja gine jAte haiM, aise hI OM svayaM bIjoM kA bIja 1 hai 1 acchA hogA hama OM ke, zarIra racanA - vijJAna ko samajheM, OM kI 'enATaoNmI' ko jAneM | mAnA ki OM akhaMDa hai| jaise brahma akhaMDa hai, aise hI OM bhI akhaMDa hai, usako khaMDa-khaMDa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira bhI OM kA apanA zarIra - vijJAna hai / jaba hama OM kA saMdhi-viccheda karate haiM, to tIna akSara banate haiM- a +u + ma / isakA pahalA akSara hai-a, phira hai- u aura anta meM hai- ma / vedoM kA prAraMbha OM se hI hotA hai / saMskRta bhASA aura devanAgarI lipi bhI OM se hI zurU hotI hai / 92 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isakA pahalA akSara a hai aura vyaMjana-vibhAga kA aMtima akSara-ma hai| jaba hama 'a' se 'ma' taka pahu~cate haiM, to sArA svara-taMtra aura sArA vyaMjana-taMtra hI isameM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| __ bhASA meM OM hai / bagaira isake koI bhI bhASA jIvita nahIM ho sktii| OM meM tIna akSara haiM-A, U aura M. kyA bagaira A ke aMgrejI paidA ho sakatI hai? isalie A to prANa hai, usI taraha jisa taraha zarIra kA prANa AtmA hotI hai| kahA to yaha bhI jAtA hai ki hindU dharma ke ArAdhya-tattva-brahmA, viSNu aura maheza a, u aura ma hI haiN| agara koI vyakti a, u aura ma kA samanvita anuSThAna karatA hai, to vaha isa bIja-maMtra ke dvArA brahmA, viSNu aura maheza ke saMpUrNa guNoM aura usake svarUpa kA cintana, manana aura anuSThAna kA lAbha arjita kara letA hai / isalie OM hindutva kA prANa hai| jainatva kI paribhASA kahatI hai ki jaina dharma kA sAra yA usakA ArAdhanA kendra paMca-parameSTi hai arthAta arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu / jaba mahAvIra se pUchA jAye ki bhaMte, hamAre pAsa itanA samaya nahIM hai ki hama arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu kA kramabaddha smaraNa kara sakeM / kyA Apa sAra meM kucha samajhAyeMge? to mahAvIra kaheMge-hAM, tuma ina sabakA prathama varNa lekara bhjo-asiaausaa| bhagavAna se pUchA jAye ki bhaMte, hama isako bhI sAra rUpa meM, bIja rUpa meM kahanA cAheM to? to mahAvIra kaheMge ki OM hI paMca-parameSTi kA sAra bhale hI islAma apane Apako OM se na jor3e, para maiM nahIM mAnatA ki vaha isa bIja-maMtra se mukta hai| merI naz2ara se islAma bacegA hI kahA~, agara usakI sArI paramparAoM se OM ko haTA diyA jAye, kyoMki OM kA 'a' allAha kA vAcaka hai, to isakA 'ma' muhammada kA paricAyaka hai / allAha se lekara muhammada taka kI paigambara paramparA meM OM Akara samAviSTa ho jAtA hai / jaina dharma bhI isase achUtA kahA~ hai / OM kA 'a' jaina dharma ke prathama tIrthaMkara AdinAtha kA aura isakA 'ma' antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA dyotaka hai| isalie OM ko hara dharma ke lie bIja-maMtra mAneM, hara dharma kA sAra mAne, adhyAtma ke anuSThAna kA amRta-pada svIkAreM / yahI OM kI 'enATaoNmI' hai| OM maMtroM kI aatmaa| 93 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM meM tIna akSara haiM arthAta tIna ke aMka para ArUr3hita hai OM / tIna aMkoM ko lekara hI upaniSadoM meM zravaNa, manana aura nididhyAsana kA pratipAdana hai, to mahAvIra samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak caritra kI vyAkhyA dete haiM / buddha prajJA, zIla aura samAdhi ke rUpa meM tIna mArga dete haiN| agara inako prakRti ke sAtha jor3akara dekhA jAye to gaMgA, yamunA aura sarasvatI jaisI pAvana nadiyA~ aura guNoM ke sAtha jor3A jAye to satoguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ke rUpa meM tIna guNoM kA saMyojana hamAre samakSa hai / tInoM hI guNa Akara OM meM samA jAte haiM / mahAvIra kI tripadI bhI OM se sambaddha hai / utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya - yaha tripadI hai| a anAdi-anantatA kA vAcaka hai yAnI dhauvya kA / u utpAda kA aura ma maraNa kA yAnI vyaya kA / OM kA a ananta kA dyotaka hai, OM kA U UrdhvArohaNa kA aura OM kA ma mokSa kA / isalie OM eka saMpUrNa rahasyamayI vidyA hai, eka saMpUrNa dhvani hai / eka parAzakti, eka bIja maMtra hai / 1 jaba hama OM kI 'enATaoNmI' ko samajha rahe haiM ki OM kA kyA vistAra hai, to hama yaha bhI samajheM ki OM kA japa kaise kiyA jAe ? prAcIna dharma-granthoM meM japa ke tIna bheda diye gaye haiM- bhASya, upAMzu aura mAnasa / bhASya jApa kA vaha prakAra hai, jisameM hama maMtra kA uccAraNa karate haiM / upAMzu jApa kA vaha rUpa kahalAtA hai, jisameM hama bIja-maMtra kA manana karate haiM / taba vaha hamArA soca bana jAtA hai / japa kA tIsarA prakAra hai-mAnasa / mAnasa kA abhiprAya yaha hotA hai ki jaba koI bhI maMtra hamAre roma-roma, hamAre saMpUrNa astitva meM, bhItara ke brahmANDa meM parivyApta ho jAtA hai to vaha mAnasa jApa kahalAtA / bhASA meM bhASA kA uccAra hai, bolanA hai / upAMzu meM sunAyI detA hai, kevala hoMTha calate haiN| mAnasa kA matalaba Apa dhyAnastha baiTheM, phira Apa meM maMtra vistRta aura vitarita ho rahA hai| agara hama ise bhASA-zAstra kI dRSTi se dekheM, to bhASA ke cAra caraNa hote haiM - vaikharI, madhyamA, pazyanti aura parA / pahalA caraNa hai- vaikharI / jaba maMtra kA, bhASA kA uccAraNa ho, to vaha vaikharI hai / jaba bhASA uccAryamAna ho rahI hai aura hoMTha baMda rahe arthAta uccAraNa antara meM jArI rahe, usI ko kahate haiM-madhyamA / tIsarA caraNa vaha hotA hai, jaba na to uccAraNa hotA hai aura na hI usake bAre meM koI soca calatA hai| agara hama usake citra ko, usa svara yA vyaMjana ko hama apane bhItara dekhate haiM, apane lalATa meM, apanI 94 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 bhRkuTi ke madhya meM, vaha avasthA pazyanti kahalAtI hai / dRSTi ko divya dRSTi banAne ke lie yaha pazyanti kA caraNa hai aura cauthA caraNa hai - parA / jaba na bolanA hai, na socanA hai, na use dekhanA hai, varan ina tInoM hI sthitiyoM se Upara uThakara kevala anubhUti meM, kevala usake parama svarUpa meM apane Apako vilIna kara lene kA nAma hI parA hai / vaikharI vANI kA sthUla rUpa hai / madhyamA meM bolate nahIM, socate haiM / bhASA kA bahirvartI rUpa vaikharI hai aura usakA antarvartI rUpa madhyamA hai / pazyanti dekhanA hai / yaha deharI kA dIpa hai, jabaki parA samAdhi kI sthiti hai / pazyanti meM bhASA se kucha Upara uThakara bhASA ko dekhA jAtA hai / usakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / parA to divya dhvani vAlI sthiti hai, anakSara vAlI sthiti hai / isa sthiti meM Ane para OM brahma ke rUpa meM udbhUta hotA hai / OM iti ekAkSaraM brahma / apane yahAM caitanya-dhyAna kI, oMkAra - dhyAna kI jo prakriyA hai, usameM ina cAroM bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki vaikharI bhI ho, madhyamA bhI ho, pazyanti bhI ho aura parA bhI ho / ye japa ke tarIke hue, caraNa hue| 1 jaba hama japa kara rahe haiM, to yaha bhI samajheM ki isa japa ko karane kA pariNAma kyA hogA ? pahale caraNa meM to hama samajheM ki hama OM kA japa atyanta sahajatA se kaise kareM ? to isake lie pahalA caraNa hogA OM kA nAda arthAta OM kA udghoSa / isakA dUsarA caraNa hai ki OM kA bhaure kI taraha apane meM guMjana karo / tIsarA caraNa hogA ki apane sAMsa kI gati maMda se maMdatara kro| aura jitanI sAMsa gaharI hotI calI jAye, OM ke smaraNa ko bhI utanA hI gaharAte cale jAo / isakA agalA caraNa hogA ki dIrgha sAMsa lo / dIrgha sAMsa ke sAtha apane zarIra meM phaila rahI prANavAyu AksIjana ke sAtha apane zarIra meM OM ko vistRta hone do / cauthA caraNa hogA - antarmanthana / zvAsa aura OM donoM kA aisA gharSaNa, aisA maMthana ki UrjA kA navanIta paidA ho hI Aye aura pAMcavA~ caraNa hogA parA kA / kevala mauna, kevala Ananda / jo UrjA bhItara meM niSpanna ho cukI hai, usa UrjA kI uSNatA kA kevala anubhava karo aura usakA UrdhvArohaNa hone do / caitanya-bodha ghaTita ho lene do / jaba hama japa kareMge, dhyAna aura yoga kI prakriyA ke sAtha prANAyAma aura OM ko jor3eMge, to eka pratiphala ghaTita hogaa| pahalA pratiphala to oMkAra ke japa aura oMkAra ke dhyAna se yaha ghaTita hogA ki manuSya kI janma-janmAntara se rahane vAlI jo mUrcchA aura Asakti hai, usako karArI coTa pahuMcegI / sunAra aura OM maMtroM kI AtmA | 95 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ luhAra-donoM hathaur3I vyakti para Akara giregI, isaliye OM ke jApa kA pahalA pariNAma hI yaha ghaTita hotA hai ki hamAre bhItara kI mUrchA TUTatI hai, hamAre bhItara yaha samajha paidA hotI hai ki hamArI mUla mUrchA kyA hai ? hamArI mUla Asakti kyA hai ? hamAre mUla vikAra aura mUla kaSAya tathA graMthiyA~ kyA haiM? OM ke jApa kA dUsarA pariNAma yaha hogA ki hamAre bhItara jo soI huI zaktiyA~ haiM, ve zaktiyA~ jAgrata hotI haiM, hamArI AdhyAtmika, mAnasika aura zArIrika zaktiyA~ jAgrata hotI haiM / ye bilakula vyavahAra meM dekhI gaI cIjeM haiN| hamArI suSupta saMbhAvanAe~, hamArI apanI suSupta zaktiyA~ jAgrata hotI haiM isa oMkAra ke japa-dhyAna dvaaraa| gItA kahatI hai-'OM iti ekAkSaraM brahma' arthAta OM hI ekamAtra akelA akSara hai, jo brahma kA vAcaka hai / jaba hama OM ko apane bhItara lete haiM, to OM ke sAtha sAre brahmANDa meM parivyApta paramAtmA ko bhI apane bhItara le rahe haiM / na kevala brahma ko, na kevala paramAtmA ko, varan brahma ke dvArA phaile isa sAre brahmANDa ko, sAre astitva ko apane antaHkaraNa meM, apanI Agoza meM le rahe haiN| OM meM eka aura rahasya nihita hai ki OM meM tIna bIja samAye hue haiM / OM ke 'a' kA saMbaMdha pRthvI-bIja se baiThatA hai, u' kA saMbaMdha baiThatA hai vyoma-bIja se, AkAza-bIja se aura OM ke 'ma' kA saMbaMdha vAyu-bIja se baiThatA hai, isalie yadi koI vyakti OM kI yAtrA kara rahA hai, to vaha bhUmi se lekara AkAza taka kI yAtrA kara rahA hai / OM aba taka mukta ho cukI ananta AtmAoM kA apane bhItara AhvAna kara rahA hai| yadi koI vyakti OM kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai, to 'a' ke jariye vaha anaMta taka vistAra pA rahA hai, 'ma' se usakI aMtima maMjila, usakI mukti banatI hai, usakA mokSa banatA hai| ___OM kaNa-kaNa meM parivyApta hai / usakI sattA to dizA-dizA meM hai, pAtAla se lekara anaMta AkAza taka hai / vaha sukha meM bhI vyApta hai aura duHkha meM bhI vyApta hai| jaba maiM kaha rahA hai ki vaha AkAza taka vyApta hai, to apane Apa usakA saMbaMdha jur3atA hai sukha se bhI aura duHkha se bhI / AkAza kA eka paryAyavAcI zabda hai-kha aura 'kha', kha se hI duHkha jur3A hai aura 'kha' se hI sukha jur3A hai / AkAza jaba hamAre anukUla hotA hai, to sukha bana jAtA hai aura jaba pratikUla hotA hai, to duHkha bana jAtA hai / mukti jaba hamAre anukUla bana jAtI hai to vahI mukti OM bana jAtI hai aura jaba mukti pratikUla bana jAtI hai, to vahI mukti OM se haTakara duHkha bana 96 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtI hai / kahA~-kahA~ joDU OM ko / mujhe to lagatA hai ki merA roma-roma hI, sRSTi kA hara svara hI OM hai, hara sAMsa meM OM kI saragama hai / OM zAntiH ' kahate hI saba kucha zAnta ho jAtA hai| gItA kahatI hai ki jo ekAkSara brahma svarUpa OM ko uccArita karatA huA, usakA cintana karatA huA zarIra ko tyAgakara jAtA hai, vaha parama gati ko prApta hotA hai| zarIra chUTatA hai, magara zarIra chUTane se pahale hI usakI videha-mukti ho jAyegI, vaha parama zreya ko upalabdha ho jaayegaa| sarvadvArANi saMyamya, mano hRdi nirudhya ca / mULayAtmanaH prANamAsthito yoga dhAraNAm // omityekAkSaraM brahma, vyaahrnmaamnusmrn| yaH prayAti tyajandehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim / / -sarva indriyoM ke dvAroM ko rokakara tathA mana ko hRdaya meM sthira karake, mana ke dvArA prANa ko mastaka meM sthApita karake, paramAtmA sambandhI yoga-dhAraNA meM sthira hokara jo puruSa eka akSara rUpa brahma OM kA smaraNa aura cintana karate hue zarIra ko tyAga jAtA hai, vaha paramagati ko prApta hotA hai| atyanta gahanatama sUtra hai yaha / sUtra meM utarakara hI sUtra ko jI skoge| isIlie maiMne zurU meM hI isa sUtra ke sAgara meM utarane kA AhvAna kiyaa| gItA do taraha kI mukti kA udghoSa karatI hai-eka, jIvana-mukti tathA dUsarI videha-mukti / jIvana-mukti to vaha hai ki jaba deha meM rahate hue hI jIvana meM mukti ko jIyA jAtA hai aura dUsarI mukti vaha hai jaba vyakti deha ko chor3akara deha se rahita hokara mukti ko upalabdha hotA hai / gItA kahatI hai ki jaba vyakti usa ekAkSara OM kA smaraNa karate hue apane zarIra kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha parama gati ko, parama dhAma ko, paramAtma-svarUpa ko upalabdha hotA hai / isa taraha jIvana, jo mRtyu kI ora bar3ha rahA hai, use eka sArthaka AyAma diyA jA rahA hai / para yaha bAta to huI marane kI / hama mRta nahIM haiM, jIvita haiM / jIvita avasthA meM hI hama usa OM kA Acamana kreNge| jIvita avasthA meM hI hama ekAkSara OM kA Acamana kara pAeM, isake lie kRSNa hamAre samakSa kucha zarte rakha rahe haiM / pahalI zarta-indriyoM ke dvAroM ko rokanA, OM maMtroM kI AtmA | 97 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA caraNa hai-mana ko hRdaya-pradeza meM sthira karanA; tIsarA caraNa hai-phira usa jIte hue mana ke dvArA prANa ko mastaka meM sthApita krnaa| pahalA caraNa hai-saba indriyoM ke dvAroM ko roknaa| indriyA~ to sArI-kI-sArI bAhara khulatI haiM aura jaise baMdara isa DAla se usa DAla para aura usa DAla se isa DAla para uchalatA-kUdatA rahatA hai, aise hI indriyA~, aise hI mana bhI DolatA rahatA hai| jaba taka tuma apanI indriyoM ke dvAroM ko na rokoge, apanI indriyoM para apanA niyaMtraNa na lAoge, to ye indriyA~ tumheM kahIM kA na chor3eMgI, ye indriyA~ dina-rAta khAnA cAheMgI, dina-rAta bolanA cAheMgI, itanI bAteM karane ke bAda bhI vo phira-phira bAteM karane ko lAlAyita raheMgI / ye indriyA~ kabhI kAnoM se saMgIta sunanA cAheMgI, kabhI A~khoM se rUpa nihAranA cAheMgI, kabhI sukhada sparzoM kI saMvedanA kA anubhava karanA cAheMgI / bAhara kI ora khula rahI ina indriyoM ke sAre dvAra bAhara khalate haiM aura bAhara kI cIjoM ke sAtha, bAhara ke tattvoM ke sAtha jaba hama inakA saMbaMdha jor3eMge, to paramAtmA golamAla ho jaayegaa| phira ve sabhI bAhara kI cIjeM hI hamAre lie saba kucha hoNgii| hamArA jIvana hI jagata banatA hai aura jagata hI agara ulaTa jAye, to vahI jIvana bana jAtA hai / aniyaMtrita indriyA~ aura mana kabhI bhI dhyAna aura yoga kA mArga prazasta nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki mana aura indriyA~ aniyaMtrita hoMgI, to dina-rAta faz2ItI karatI raheMgI, faz2ItI ke sivA kucha na kara paayeNgii| kRSNa Apako isI fajItI, isI anargalatA se bacAnA cAhate haiN| dUsarA caraNa hai apane hRdaya-pradeza meM utarane kaa| yaha bar3I gaMbhIra bAta hai ki jo vyakti apane hRdaya meM utara AtA hai, usa vyakti kA mana svataH hI zAnta hone lagatA hai / mana ke dvArA koI bhI vyakti paramAtmA taka nahIM pahu~catA / paramAtmA kA mArga to hRdaya kA mArga hai / paramAtmA kA mArga to sUra, tulasI, mIrA, kabIra kA mArga hai / yaha to bhakti kA mArga hai aura bhakti mana meM nahIM basatI / mana meM to krodha, vikAra, eSaNA aura na jAne kitanI chichalI cIjeM rahatI haiM / vaha irachA-tirachA calatA rahatA hai / mana to dina-rAta pApa meM DUbA rahatA hai / mIrA ne kahA . "U~cI car3hi-car3hi paMtha nihaaruuN"| 98 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yahA~ mIrA kA matalaba chata para khar3e hokara kRSNa kA rAstA nihAranA nahIM | agara zabda se mIrA ko pakar3oge to kho jAoge / zabda se mIrA ko nahIM pakar3A jA sktaa| vaha kisI chata para khar3e hokara rAstA nahIM dekha rahI hai / yaha vahI yoga kI bAta hai, yaha sahasrAra kI bhASA hai, yaha bhakti kI bhASA hai / malUka ne gAyA hai dInadayAla suni jaba tai, taba tai hiya meM aisI lagI hai / tero kahAye ke jAU~ kahAM maiM, tere hita kI paTi kheMca kasI hai / teroI eka bharoso malUka ko, tere samAna na dUjo jasI hai / ye hoM murArI pukAra kahA~, aba merI ha~sI nahIM, terI ha~sI hai / 1 1 yaha bhakti kA mArga hai yAnI kendra meM koI aura hai, paridhi para Apa haiM / kendra koI baiThA ho, to paridhi hotI hai / isI ko prArthanA kahate haiM / yahI vajaha hai ki jo bhASA ko, sAdhanA ko, samAdhi ko nahIM sAdha pAe, unhoMne pUjA ke lie nRtya ko gaharA artha diyA / nRtya kI kucha khUbiyA~ bhI haiN| nRtya kI pahalI khUbI to yaha hai ki nRtya karate samaya pratIti hotI hai Apa zarIra nahIM haiM / nRtya kA jo mUvameMTa hai vaha zarIra se ApakA sAtha chur3A detA hai / IsAiyoM ke do sampradAya hue eka kA nAma thA kvekarsa; dUsare saMpradAya kA nAma thA zekarsa / zekarsa usa saMpradAya kA nAma thA jo zarIra ko pUjA ke samaya jora se kaMpakaMpAte the / itanI jora se kaMpakaMpAte the ki zarIra pasInA-pasInA ho jaae| kvekiMga kA artha bhI vahI hotA hai| Adhunika vijJAna mAnatA hai ki vidyuta padArtha kI racanA kA AkhirI hissA hai, lekina bhAratIya manISI padArtha kI aMtima ikAI dhvani mAnate rahe haiM / aba vijJAna bhI mAnatA hai ki dhvani 'moDa Apha ilekTrosiTI' hai, yAnI vidyuta kA hI eka prakAra hai / yaha saba hRdaya- pradeza meM utarane ke prayoga haiN| saMta agasTIna se kisI ne pUchA ki tumhArI prArthanA kyA hai, kyA hai tumhArI pUjA ? usane kahA--"yasa, mAI lArDa disa ija mAI varazipa !" / smaraNa mAtra hI merI pUjA hai / koI bhI jagata, koI bhI bAta isa pUjA se khAlI nahIM hai| jaba taka mana yahA~ taka nahIM pahu~catA, taba taka yoga ghaTita nahIM hotA / tuma hRdaya ke svAmI bano aura mana se mukta hoo / hRdaya bhAvayoga hai / mana pApalipta rahatA hai / pApa AdamI nahIM karatA, pApa hamezA mana karatA hai| AdamI OM maMtroM kI AtmA | 99 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 to aparAdha karatA hai / pApa ke mAyane hue ki vyakti mana meM jo bure vicAra kara rahA hai, vaha pApa hai / aparAdha ke mAyane haiM ki vyakti mana meM jo bure vicAra kara rahA hai, unako abhivyakti denA aparAdha hai / aparAdha, prakaTa huA pApa hai aura pApa chipA huA aparAdha hai / pApa to vyakti dina-rAta karatA hai, para aparAdha dina-rAta nahIM karatA / loka vyavahAra use aparAdha karane se bacA detA hai / pApa to mana ke pariNAmoM ke sAtha hotA hI rahatA hai / isa dRSTi se aisA kauna hai, jisane jIvana meM pApana kiyA ho, jo pApI na ho / 1 1 kahate haiM ki jIsasa gAMva ke bAhara kisI per3a kI chAyA meM baiThe the ki itane meM hI dekhA ki gA~va ke sAre loga eka mahilA ko pattharoM se pITate hue cale A rahe the / mahilA Age-Age daur3a rahI thI / vaha mahilA jIsasa ke pAsa AI aura usake caraNoM meM gira gaI / vaha jIsasa se prArthanA karane lagI ki prabhu, mujhe bacAe~ / gA~va vAle bhI mahilA ke pIche-pIche jIsasa ke pAsa phuNce| gA~va vAloM ne kahA ki yaha vyabhicAriNI strI hai| isane kisI ke sAtha apanA muMha kAlA kiyA hai / hama ise pattharoM se mAra denA cAhate haiM / Apa hameM anumati deM / logoM ke lie to yaha jIsasa kI parIkSA kA viSaya bana gayA ki agara jIsasa yaha kahate ki yaha vyabhicAriNI hai, ise pattharoM se mAra DAlo, to jIsasa ke dayA aura prema kA kyA hogA ? aura agara ve ise bacAte haiM to ve anaitikatA ko bar3hAvA deMge / jIsasa ne kahA- tuma loga ise patthara mAranA cAhate ho merI ora se tumheM koI manAhI nahIM hai| hara vyakti isa nArI ko patthara mAra sakatA hai, lekina merA tuma logoM se eka hI kahanA hai ki isa nArI ko vahI patthara mAre, jisane apane jIvana meM - mana meM bhI kabhI pApa nahIM kiyA ho / koI bhI vyakti aisA nahIM milegA jo pUrNatayA pAka ho, jo pUrI taraha niSpApa ho / pApa to ho hI jAtA hai / cUMki hameM to mahAmArga para Age bar3hanA hai, isalie zrI kRSNa eka mArga prazasta kara rahe haiM ki apane mana ko apane hRdaya pradeza 1 le Ao, ulaTa hI DAlo apane mana ko / mana agara hRdaya meM A gayA, to mana svataH hI zAnta ho jAyegA / pApI mana hRdaya ke puNya- pradeza meM visarjita ho jAegA / nAlA gaMgA meM utara jAye to vaha bhI gaMgA kI saMjJA pA jAtA hai, vaha bhI gaMgodaka ho jAtA hai / hRdaya kA apanA eka mArga hotA hai, apanA eka dharAtala hotA hai / hRdaya kI 100 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanI eka A~kha hotI hai / majanUM kI vaha A~kha, jo hajAroM ke bIca apanI lailA ko DhUMDha le / agara saMsAra ko bhI pahacAnanA ho, to mana kI A~kha se yA dimAg2a kI A~kha se nahIM, isako hRdaya kI A~kha se dekho, kyoMki hRdaya ke pAsa apanI eka A~kha hai / usameM apavitratA nahIM hai / apavitratA mana meM hotI hai / tuma agara mana se pahacAnanA zurU karoge, to tarka-vitarka uTheMge aura agara hRdaya meM utarakara hRdaya se pahacAnanA zurU kiyA, to jAna hI jAoge, pahuMca hI jAoge, pA hI loge / 1 paramAtmA kA mArga hRdaya kA mArga hai| dekhane kA mArga bhI hRdaya kA hI mArga hotA hai, jise hama antardRSTi kahate haiM / jise mahAvIra samyaktva kahate haiM, usa samyaktva kI iz2Ada manuSya ke apane hRdaya meM hotI hai / kucha banane yA hone kI cAha hai, to hRdayavAna bano / AtmavAna banane se pahale hRdayavAna bananA jarUrI hai / agara tuma hRdayavAna na bane, to tumhArA jIvana gulAba ke phUla kI taraha na khila pAyegA; tumhAre jIvana meM sauhArdatA aura saumyatA nahIM A pAyegI / I mana kA prema kaluSita hotA hai, vikRta hotA hai / mana kA prema antataH jAkara zarIra ke bhAva meM pariNita hotA hai / eka prema hRdaya kA hotA hai, jisakA saMbaMdha hRdaya se hRdaya kA hotA hai / vahA~ koI kuMThA, koI apAvanatA nahIM hotI, isIlie to hRdaya vaha sthAna hai, jisake lie kabIra kahate haiM- " maiM to tere pAsa re", jise zrI araviMda ne caitya-puruSa kahA hai / jaba hama apane hRdaya meM Akara prema ko dekhate haiM, zAMti ko dekhate haiM, karuNA se abhibhUta hote haiM, to bhale hI koI Akara hameM kraoNsa para laTakA de, koI agara hameM z2ahara ke pyAle thamA de, phira bhI hamAre mukha se ye hI zabda nikaleMge ki he Izvara ! ye loga nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM prabhu, inheM kSamA kara / I apanI ora se sukhoM ko phailAo aura duniyA meM jo pIr3Ae~ haiM, unako apane meM le lo / aba taka duniyA ne kevala yahI samajhA hai ki sevA kA tarIkA ekamAtra yahI hai ki auSadhAlaya calAyA jAye, koI sevA kendra sthApita kiyA jAye / yaha eka mahAn sevA hogI agara vyakti apane antaHkaraNa meM duniyA ke sAre sukhoM kI prArthanA karatA huA sukhoM ko phailAegA aura duHkhoM ko apanI ora AmaMtrita karegA / jaise hI tuma duHkhoM ko AmaMtrita karoge, ve duHkha rUpAntarita ho jAyeMge; ve tatkAla sukha meM pariNita ho jAeMge / I For Personal & Private Use Only OM maMtroM kI AtmA | 101 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kitanA acchA ho agara sArI duniyA apane sukhoM ko eka-dUsare ko bA~Tane meM, sAre vizva meM parivyApta karane ke lie lagA de| yaha kurbAnI hogii| yaha dharma ke lie, mAnavatA ke lie, akhila brahmANDa ke lie kurbAnI hogI / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki vaha vyakti parama gati ko prApta ho jAtA hai, jo zarIra ko tyAgane se pahale apane sArI indriyoM ko rokakara, apane mana ko hRdaya - pradeza meM sthita karake, apane prANoM ko apane sahastrAra meM kendrita karatA hai / taba eka mahAzUnya, mahAnRtya, mahAbodha ghaTita hotA hai / astitva amRta barasAtA hai / jo OM ke ananta rahasyoM meM DUbakara paramAtmA ke parama svarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai, usa AdamI kI mRtyu se pahale kAyA aise hI gira jAtI hai, jaise sAMpa ke zarIra se keMculI alaga hotI hai, jaise vastra ke purAne hone para hama use nIce rakha dete haiM / aise hI yaha zarIra nIce rakha diyA jAtA hai / prANa mahAprANa meM samAviSTa hone lagate haiM, AdamI mukta hotA hai / mRtyu ho, usase pahale vaha mukti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai | bhagavAna kare hama saba logoM ke lie usa mukti kA, nirvANa kA mahAmArga prazasta ho; vo kalyANa svarUpa, vo bhadrasvarUpa hama sabako upalabdha ho / yAtrA ananta kI ora gatimaya ho / Aja itanA hI nivedana karatA hU~ / namaskAra / 102 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogakSemaM vahAmyaham pUjA I devoM kI 'karane vAle devatva ko prApta hote haiM / pitaroM kI pUjA karane vAle pitaroM ko, bhUtoM ko pUjane vAle bhUtoM ko prApta hote haiM / jo bhagavad svarUpa kA bhajana-pUjana karate haiM, ve bhagavAna ko, usakI bhagavattA ko upalabdha karate haiM / kRSNa ko na koI priya hai, na apriya, jo unheM prema se bhajate haiM, ve unameM haiN| ve kahate haiM ve mujhameM nimagna haiM aura maiM unameM prakaTa hU~ / paramAtmA ko satyataH na jAnane ke karaNa hI loga girate haiM, bhaTakate haiM, jIvana-jagata kI aMdhI galiyoM meM dhakke khAte haiM / manuSya aura paramAtmA ke bIca Aja eka durAva huA hai, alagAva bar3hA hai / hArdika zraddhA katharI meM DhaMka gaI hai, artha aura yaza kA bolabAlA sabake muMha para car3ha AyA hai / ahaMkAra AsamAna ko chU rahA hai / jaise-jaise manuSya apane pAMvoM para khar3A honA zurU huA hai, usane paramapitA paramezvara se apanA nAtA bhI tor3A hai| usane bAhara ke prakAza kI cakAcauMdha meM bhItara ke prakAza ko bhI asvIkAra kiyA hai / tamasa kA jaise-jaise prabhAva bar3hatA gayA hai, prakAza kI AtmA svataH saMkucita hotI huI dikhAI dene lagI / yadi aMdhakAra se ubharakara isa sRSTi meM kahIM bhI apanI najareM daur3Ao, to hara jagaha For Personal & Private Use Only yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 103 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannatA aura AnaMda ke jharane jharate hue dikhAI deNge| yadi eka choTI-sI naz2ara ina hare-bhare vRkSoM para DAlo, to ye vRkSa kitane pramudita, kitane prasanna aura kitane AnaMdita dikhAI dete haiN| pAnI milA taba bhI ThIka, na milA taba bhI koI zikavA-zikAyata nhiiN| ye vRkSa phira bhI hare-bhare haiN| kyA itanI hI khuzanumA fiz2A, AdamI ke bhItara kI duniyA meM hai ? hamAre jIvana meM to na jAne kitanI cintAe~, kitanI pIr3Ae~, na jAne kitane duHkha bhare par3e haiN| kisI nadiyA, sarovara yA sAgara meM uThane vAlI laharoM ko dekho / lahareM jaise AsamAna ko chU lenA cAhatI haiN| unameM eka alaga hI mauja, eka alaga hI AnaMda umar3a rahA hai / kyA iMsAna sAgara kI laharoM kI taraha hI AnaMdita hai ? eka daMpati ne batAyA ki unheM vaivAhika jIvana jIte hue tIsa sAla bIta gaye haiM aura ina tIsa sAloM meM eka bAra bhI unake bIca tU-tU maiM-maiM nahIM huI hai| kabhI ghara meM Akroza kA koI vAtAvaraNa hI nahIM banA hai / na hI kabhI isa taraha kA vAtAvaraNa banane diyA ki jisase ghara kA svarga hamAre hI hAthoM naraka bana jaaye| usa dampati kA pratiprazna hai ki hama krodha kisa bAta para kareM, kisa bAta para gussA Aye, kisa bAta para lar3AI lar3eM? agara krodha karane se koI mAmalA sulajhatA ho, to krodha kiyA jAye, para krodha karane se koI mAmalA sulajhatA nahIM hai| mAmale hamezA prema, zAMti aura viveka se hI sulajhate haiN| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki hamArA antarmana krodha, kaSAya aura Akroza ke kAraNa hI ghara ko naraka banA rahA hai, hamAre jIvana se AnaMda ko chIna rahA hai ? lagatA hai ki manuSya apane pAMvoM para khar3A to huA hai, para jitanA khar3A huA hai, utanA hI apane mana aura hRdaya se TUTA bhI hai| usakA apane mUla srota ke sAtha saMbaMdha TA hai| manuSya ne paramAtmA ke sAtha apane saMbaMdhoM aura nAtoM ko tor3a diyA hai / loga bhale hI zikAyata kareM ki pAzcAtya zikSA aura pAzcAtya saMskRti ke kAraNa bhArata kI vicAradhArA yA bhArata ke dRSTikoNa meM badalAva AyA hai yA bhautikavAda aura nAstikatA ke kAraNa hamAre saMbaMdha dharma, mandira aura paramAtmA se TUTe haiM, maiM aisA nahIM mAnatA / agara prakAza, prakAza hai, to prakAza ke sAmane saMsAra bhara kA aMdhakAra hI kyoM na A jAye, vo aMdhakAra prakAza ko apanI Agoza meM hI kyoM na le le, magara prakAza kA astitva miTa nahIM sktaa| sAre saMsAra kA tamasa ikaTThA ho jAye, phira bhI jalatA haA cirAga, jalatA rhegaa| aMdhakAra 104 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyegA, zaitAna AyegA AdamI ko apanI giraphta meM lene ke lie, magara jaba manuSya ke pAsa prakAza kI maujUdagI hai, aMdhakAra kucha nahIM kara paayegaa| jisa dina hamane prakAza ko apane se dUra karanA zurU kara diyA, usI dina se aMdhakAra sakriya ho jAyegA, zaitAna apanI bAheM phailA degaa| vaha to taiyAra hI baiThA hai ki kisa taraha se maiM AdamI kI naitikatA ko, iMsAniyata ko, usake Adara-adaba-usUloM ko maTiyAmeTa kruuN| aisA nahIM hai ki pAzcAtya saMskRti ne Akara hama logoM ko gulAma banAyA hai| AdamI gulAma tabhI banatA hai, jaba AdamI kamaz2ora hotA hai| gulAma hone ke kAraNa AdamI kamaz2ora nahIM hotA, varan kamaz2ora hone ke kAraNa AdamI gulAma hotA hai| hamAre bhItara aisI kamiyA~ aura kamajoriyA~ rahI haiM, jinakA fAyadA una logoM ne uThAyA hai, jina logoM kA saMbaMdha paramAtmA se nahIM, varan paramAtmA ke nAma se palane vAle svArthoM se hai| dharma aura bhagavAna ke nAma para kitane adhika vyavasAya ho gaye haiN| maMdiroM taka kA vyavasAyIkaraNa hone laga gayA hai / eka vyakti zraddhApUrvaka paramAtmA ke mandira meM jAye, do phUla car3hAe aura unakI AjJAoM ko zirodhArya karake vApasa lauTa Aye, yahAM taka to bAta samajha meM AtI hai, lekina maMdiroM meM hamane paise ko ikaTThA karane ke lie bar3I-bar3I tijoriyAM rakha dI haiM, bhaMDAra banA diye haiM, prasAda car3hAne ke lie caukiyAM rakha dI haiM / pujArI kA dhyAna pUjA karavAne meM nahIM car3hAvoM meM jyAdA rahatA hai / kisa vyakti ne kitanA car3hAvA diyA hai, usI anupAta meM prasAda kA baMTavArA hotA hai / hamane to itanA vyavasAyIkaraNa kara diyA ki kaI maMdiroM meM to praveza ke lie bhI TikaTa lagatA hai, jaise koI philma zo ho / bhagavAna ke dvAra para to sAre hI bhakta haiM, kauna pahale, kauna pIche / magara hamane to bhagavAna ko kharIdanA zurU kara diyA hai ki jo paccIsa rupaye de, vaha muphta vAle se pahale pahuMcegA; pacAsa vAlA paccIsa rupaye vAle se pahale pahuMcegA aura jo sau rupaye de, vo pIche se vahAM pahuMcA diyA jaayegaa| dharma-zAstra to kahate haiM ki prema ke vaza meM bhagavAna hote haiM, lekina hamane aisA rUpa banA diyA hai ki aba lagatA hai ki paise ke vaza meM bhagavAna haiN| kRpA karake paramAtmA kI paMkti meM sAre logoM ke lie eka jaisA rUpa jo hotA hai, vahI rUpa rahane do, paramAtmA kI naz2ara meM koI bheda nahIM hai, kauna amIra-kauna garIba / yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 105 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paramAtmA taka kabhI koI paisA nahIM pahu~catA, paramAtmA taka to kevala tumhIM pahu~cate ho / tumhArA prema, tumhArA samarpaNa aura tumhArI bhakti hI usa paramAtmA taka pahu~catI ravIndranAtha ne eka bar3I gaharI kavitA likhI hai| purAnA eka maMdira thA, usameM eka yuvA pujArI gyaa| maMdira meM mahaMta the| naye pujArI ko maMdira meM jagaha mila gii| maMdira meM jyAdAtara jagaha hI hotI hai| rAta huI, nae pujArI ne kahA ki mujhe lagatA hai dvAra para koI AyA hai| kisI ne pUchA tumheM kauna lagatA hai / usane kahA-AtA hI kauna hai sivAya paramAtmA ke| mahaMta ne kahA, tumane Izvara ke Ane kI bAta kahI hai, to kucha mIThA banAyA jaae| logoM ne prasAda liyA aura so ge| thor3I hI dera bAda usa naye pujArI ne kahA ki mujhe daravAje para AhaTa ho rahI hai| mahaMta ne kahA ki rAtri kA tIsarA prahara hai aura tuma zora macA rahe ho, aba agara tumane kucha kahA to maMdira ke parakoTe ke bAhara phiMkavA deMge / mujhe pacAsa varSa ho gaye haiM, lekina Aja taka kabhI paramAtmA nahIM aayaa| pujAriyoM ko sabase adhika bharosA hotA hai| paramAtmA ke na hone kaa| subaha huI maMdira ke kapATa khule, logoM ne dekhA sIr3hiyoM para pairoM ke nizAna haiM, ratha ke Ane aura jAne ke nizAnAta haiN| ___ yahI sthiti Ajakala maMdiroM kI hai / jIsasa kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai| eka AdamI nikoDemasa jIsasa ke pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe AzIrvAda do ki mere dhana meM bar3hotarI ho, merI samRddhi bar3he, mere saubhAgya meM hajAra gunI gati ho / jIsasa ne kahA-"sIka yI pharsTa kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, daina oNla elsa zaila bI eDeDa ana TU yU" / tU sirpha paramAtmA ko khoja, zeSa saba apane Apa A jaayegaa| jinhoMne eka bAra saMsAra ko A~kha bharakara dekha liyA hai vaha jAna letA hai ki yaha jAnA huA bhI bekAra hai| kahate haiM ki eka baharA aura andhA AdamI rojAnA carca AtA thA binA naagaa| eka bAra kisI ne usase pUcha liyA ki bhAI tuma yahA~ roja kyoM Ate ho / na to tumheM sunAI detA hai, na tumheM dikhAI detA hai| phAdara kyA kaha rahe haiM carca meM, tumheM sunAI nahIM detaa| vahA~ kyA ho rahA hai, tumheM 106 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dikhAI nahIM detA / usane yaha bAta kaise kahI hogI aura usane kaisI sunI hogii| yaha to ve hI jAneM / lekina kahAnI kahatI hai ki usane suna liyA aura kahA-maiM to samajhA thA ki aMdhA maiM hI hU~ lekina mujhe lagatA hai mujhase gahare aMdhatva meM tuma ho| yahA~ sunane kauna AtA hai, yahA~ dekhane kauna AtA hai; yahA~ to sirpha dikhAne Ate haiN| ajIba kisma kI bahasa hai / samarpaNa se aura paramAtmA se bahuta kama logoM kA saMbaMdha hotA hai| eka nadI ke kinAre do phakIra the, unameM vivAda ho rahA thaa| eka phakIra kahatA thA ki kucha bhI rakhanA ThIka nahIM, eka bhI paisA pAsa meM rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / dUsarA phakIra kaha rahA thA kucha-na-kucha pAsa honA jarUrI hai varanA muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| bAta hote-hote nadI ke taTa para A gaye / aMdherA hone ko thaa| unhoMne nAva vAle se pUchA-usa pAra chor3a doge? usane kahA-eka rupayA leMge aura pAra karA deNge| eka phakIra ne jeba se rupayA nikAlA / use de diyaa| nAva meM baiThe hI the ki bahasa phira zarU ho gaI jisane rupayA diyA thA usane kahA maiMne kahA thA na ki kucha-na-kucha rakhanA jarUrI hai| dUsare phakIra ne kahA ye nAva vAlA tumheM usa tarapha kucha rakhane kI vajaha se nahIM, balki kucha chor3ane kI vajaha se le jA rahA hai / aisI bahasoM kA koI aMta nhiiN| hama logoM ne paramAtmA ko itanA mahaMgA banA DAlA hai ki paramAtma-svarUpa kI jo saralatA aura RjutA hai, patA nahIM vo kahAM kho gaI hai| bhagavAna ko hama itanA mahaMgA aura itanA durlabha kyoM banAte haiM? koI aisA thor3e hI hai ki bhagavAna kisI ko kabhI-kabhAra hI milatA hai / bhagavAna to sarvatra hai, saba jagaha hai / jahA~ yAda karo, vahIM para bhagavAna hai / jahAM usakI pAvanatA ko jIo, vahIM usakA mandira hai| hotA isake viparIta hai| manuSya mandira meM bhagavAna ko pratiSThita kara rahA hai / vo kyA prANa-pratiSThA degA, jisako svayaM bhagavAna pratiSThA de rahe haiM, jisako prANa svayaM prakRti aura paramAtmA kI badaulata prApta hai| mahaMgAI bar3ha gaI hai| hamane paramAtmA ke mArga para bhI mahaMgAI ko bar3hA diyA hai| dharma paise meM Akara simaTA diyA gayA hai / mAno bagaira paise ke bhagavAna milatA yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 107 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI na ho| bhagavAna koI paise se mile haiM? ve to tyAga meM vAsa karate haiN| ve bolI-car3hAve meM kabhI apane prANa ApUrita karate haiM ? bhagavAna kA baserA to hRdaya meM hai, hRdaya kI zraddhA meM hai / hRdaya kI AnandamayI suvAsa kA nAma hI bhagavAna hai / maiMne sunA hai : koI samrATa zikAra khelate hue jaMgala meM bhaTaka gayA / ghor3A daur3Ate-daur3Ate Akhira vaha bhUkhA-pyAsA jaMgala meM kisI Thaura para pahu~cA aura dekhA ki vahA~ eka choTA-sA sarAyakhAnA hai / joroM kI bhUkha lagI huI thii| usane cAra-pAMca roTiyAM jamakara khAI / jaba hisAba cukAne kI bAta AI to samrATa ne pUchA-maine bhojana kiyA hai, isake lie kitanA cukAyA jaaye| sarAyakhAne ke mAlika ne kahA ki sau svarNa mudrAeM / samrATa cauMkA ki cAra-pAMca roTiyAM aura sau svarNa mudrAe~ / usane pUchA ki kyA isa ilAke meM anAja paidA nahIM hotA yA kama paidA hotA hai? kyA yahA~ roTiyA~ nahIM milatIM? sarAya ke mAlika ne kahA-hujUra, yahAM roTiyA~ to bahuta milatI haiM, lekina samrATa kabhI-kabhI hI milate haiM, isaliye yaha roTiyoM kA nahIM, samrATa kA mUlya hai| aise hI jaba kabhI-kabhAra pratiSThA hotI hai, to AdamI socatA hai ki yaha pratiSThA roja-ba-roja thor3I hI hotI hai, jitanI AmadanI kara lI jAye utanI hI acchii| kRpayA dharma-kSetra kA vyAvasAyIkaraNa mata kIjiye / paramAtmA kA mArga sabake lie hai, vo sabake lie samAna hai, kyA amIra aura kyA garIba, paramAtmA kA saMbaMdha prema aura bhAva ke sAtha hai| paramAtmA koI durlabha tattva nahIM hai, koI alabhya vastu nahIM hai| paramAtmA hama sabake sAtha hai, hama sabake pAsa hai / AMkhoM kA, hRdaya kA daravAjA khulA aura usakI rozanI ubhrii| maiM to tere pAsa meM baMde, maiM to tere pAsa meM / nahiM khAla meM, nahiM pauMcha meM, nA haDDI nA mAMsa meM / nA maiM bakarI, nA maiM bher3I, nA maiM churI gaMDAsa meM / maiM to rahauM sahara ke bAhara, merI purI mavAsa meM / khojI hoya to turatai mili hauM, pala bhara kI talAza meM . kabIra kahate haiM maiM to tumhAre pAsa huuN| koI use pAne lie bakare kI bali car3hAtA hai, koI bher3a, zrIphala aura naivedya car3hAtA hai, para apane Apako kauna car3hAtA hai ? kisI paudhe meM se phUla tor3akara car3hA denA kSaNabhara kI bAta hai, para apane jIvana 108 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM se tuma kauna-sI cIja alaga kara car3hAne ko taiyAra ho ? svayaM ko samarpita kauna karatA hai / do cAra phUla, yA jala-bela patra car3hA dete haiM, para svayaM ke kartRtva-bhAva ko, ahaM-bhAva ko kauna nyauchAvara karatA hai / hama bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM svayaM ko luTAte kahA~ hai; hama to lUTanA cAhate haiN| jabaki yaha vaha mArga hai, jahA~ luTAnA hI par3atA hai / pAnA to bahuta bAda meM hotA hai, pahale to khonA par3atA hai / bahuta kucha pAne ke lie bahuta kucha khonA par3atA hai / yahA~ cavannI car3hAne se kAma nahIM calatA, yahAM to sarvasva car3hAne se kAma banatA hai / kunakune pAnI se bhApa nahIM banatI, bhApa banAne ke lie to pAnI ko khaulAnA hI hogaa| paramAtmA ko jIvana ke sAtha ekalaya, ekarasa, ekasUtra banAne ke lie sarvasva miTanA hotA hai / miTanA hI yahAM pAnA hai / agara bAdala se barasane vAlI bUMda yaha socatI rahe ki sAgara meM jAkara mila jAUM, to pUrI hI miTa jaauuNgii| taba vaha apane Apako bacA letI hai, lekina vaha sAgara nahIM paatii| baMda ko agara sAgara hotA hai, to use sAgara meM milanA hogA, miTanA hogA, pahale to baMda miTatI hai sAgara meM aura phira sAgara miTa jAtA hai bUMda meM / pahale to bUMda sAgara meM jAkara vilIna ho jAtI hai, phira sAgara hI bUMda meM Akara nimajjita ho jAtA hai / samAdhi kI zuruAta bUMda kA sAgara meM miTanA hai aura samAdhi kI pUrNatA sAgara kA bUMda meM Akara ota-prota ho jAnA hai| AdamI jaba apane Apako pUrI taraha kho hI detA hai, to paramAtmA kA prasAda kaba, kisa kSaNa, kisa rUpa meM Akara barasegA, kahA nahIM jA sakatA / eka seva ko chIlate hue bhI paramAtmA kA anugraha, usakA gresa hama para Akara barasa jAyegA, rAste para calate hue bhI hama usake ahobhAva se bhara jAyeMge, eka grAhaka se bAta karate hue hama pAeMge ki jaise hamAre hRdaya meM AnaMda kA koI nirjhara phUTa rahA hai / paramAtmA hamase dUra nahIM hai, na kaThina hai / vaha bahuta hI sarala, bahuta hI sahaja aura bahata hI karIba hai| bhagavAna ke jina caraNoM kI sevA lakSmI karatI hai, usI viSNa bhagavAna ko gopa bAlAe~ apane sAtha geMda khelane kA nyautA de hI detI haiM aura bhagavAna svIkAra kara hI lete haiN| jisa bhagavAna kI pUjA aura arcanA gaNeza, maheza, dineza kara rahe haiM, usa bhagavAna ko ahIra kI choriyAM eka gilAsa chAcha ke lie apane Age nRtya karavA detI haiN| yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 109 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zeSa, gaNeza, maheza, dineza, suresahu jAhi nirantara gAvai / jAhi anAdi anaMta akhaMDa, acheda abheda suveda btaavai| nArada se zuka vyAsa raTai, pacihArai tau puni pAra na pAvai, tAhi ahIra kI chohariyA~, chachiyA bharI chAcha pe nAca ncaavai|| jisakI mahimA itanI aparampAra hai, usa bhagavAna ko ahIra kI choriyA~ chachiyA bhara chAcha ke lie nAca nacAtI haiM / sUra jaise loga to bhagavAna kI piTAI bhI karavAnI par3e, to piTAI bhI karavA dete haiN| mAM ke sAmane bhagavAna ko rulavA dete haiM, kAna pakar3avA dete haiM aura rote-rote kahalavA dete hai-'maiyA, maiM nahIM mAkhana khaayo|' yaha bhAvoM kA khela hai, bhakta aura bhagavAna kA khela hai| yaha to miTane kA khela hai| taba bhagavAna cAhe jisa devadhAma meM rahate hoM, lekina mIrA jaisI bhakta apane AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI bUMdoM ko DhulakAte-DhulakAte gA hI par3atI hai-'mere to giradhara gopAla, dUsaro na koI / ' vo to unheM pati ke rUpa meM varaNa kara hI letI hai, apanA svAmI mAna hI letI hai| mIrA kI taraha koI miTe, koI bUMda sAgara meM jAkara mile to viSa ke pyAle amRta kyoM na hoMge? taba to usake pAyala kI eka jhaMkAra ko sunane ke lie vRMdAvana kI kuMja-galiyoM meM kyoM na AyeMge? svataH aayeNge| bhakti karate hae kabhI kyA A~khoM se do AMsadalake haiM? kyA maMdira meM jAkara yaha bhAva jagA ki he prabhu, mujhe apane meM svIkAro, tumhAre bagaira maiM jI nahIM sktaa| jisa taraha patnI do-tIna dina ke lie pIhara calI jAye, to jInA harAma ho jAtA hai, kyA vaisI hI tar3aphana, vaisI hI pIr3A tumheM mandira meM jAne para satAtI hai? pIr3A panapI nahIM, to kaise usakA milana hogaa| yahAM to saba kucha luTAnA par3atA hai, makAna aura rAjamahaloM ke bhAva chor3a dene par3ate haiM / ekalayatA honI jarUrI hai| khuda se Upara uTha jAnA hotA hai| vahI ho jAnA hotA hai| taba kahIM jAkara bhagavAna sAkAra hokara apane zaMkha ko dhruva ke hoThoM para chUte haiM aura kahate haiM ki tU prakAza se bhara jA; tabhI koI zrI caitanya mahAprabhu ahonRtya karate haiM; tabhI koI mIrA nAcatI hai; tabhI koI tulasI caMdana ghisate haiM aura zrIrAma unakA tilaka karane TheTha baikuMTha se dharatI para pahuMcate haiN| yahAM to, miTe to milana ho| kahate haiM : sUradAsa bhagavAna kI bhakti meM nimagna the| apane ikatAre para saMgIta ke rasa meM DUbe bhagavad svarUpa ko gunagunA rahe the| tabhI usa ora se 110 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 zrIrAdhAkRSNa kA gujaranA huA / rAdhAkRSNa pratyakSa hue, para aMdhA kaise dekhe / rAdhA ne varadAna mAMganA cAhA, to sUra ne kahA, mAM ! tumheM jI bhara nihArane kI icchA hai / rAdhA muskurAyI, vaha samajha gayI ki sUra ne aisA kahakara usase kyA mAMgA hai ? rAdhA ke varadAna ke kAraNa sUra ko AMkha mila gayIM / apanI AMkhoM se rAdhAkRSNa ko, unake rAsalIlAmayI bhagavad svarUpa ko nihArakara sUra dhanya-dhanya ho uThe, kRta-kRtya ho uThe, nRtya kara uThe, unakI AMkhoM se zraddhA, samarpaNa aura dhanyavAda AMsU chalachala pdd'e| sUra apanA ApA kho baitthaa| kRSNa pramudita ho uThe / kahA, bhakta aura kyA cAhate ho ? sUra bole, prabhu, mA~ ne jo AMkheM dI haiM, ve Apa vApasa leleM / maiM nahIM cAhatA ki jina AMkhoM se bhagavat svarUpa ko dekhA hai, una AMkhoM se aba aura kisI ko dekhUM / kRSNa ne dekhA ki sUra kI bAta sunakara rAdhA kA bhI hRdaya gadgad ho utthaa| rAdhA ne kahA - yogakSemaM vahAmyaham - tumhAre kuzala-kSema ko maiM vahana kruuNgii| kitanA gaharA bhAva hai| sUra kI prArthanA kitanI nizchala, niHsvArtha bharI hai / bhagavAna to sarvatra vihAra kara rahe haiM, vyApta haiM, zakti hamArI pukAra meM honI cAhiye / bhagavAna to cAroM ora haiM, sarvatra haiM / hamane apane hI dvAra apane hAthoM se baMda kara rakhe haiM / phira sUraja kI kiraNeM hamAre bhItara kaise praveza kareMgI ? . hama to khoye hue haiM saMsAra meN| subaha se zAma taka paisA, paisA, paisA / hAya paisA, hoya paisA ! paisA-paisA karate jIte haiM aura paisA-paisA karate hI mara jAte haiN| paise kI taraha patnI ko bhI tuma bhUla nahIM pAte / yadi patnI jitanA darjA bhI bhagavAna ko de dete, taba bhI koI bAta bana jAtI, para hamArI AMkhoM meM bhagavAna nahIM, patnI hai, vo patnI yA pati hai, jisake kAraNa hama apane choTe bhAiyoM ke pAlana-poSaNa ke prati upekSA kA bhAva rakhate haiM / hamAre lie pati, patnI, paisA, duniyA kA yaza, pratiSThA- ye saba cIjeM itanA mahattva letI jA rahI haiM ki hama maMdira jAkara paramAtmA se bhI jur3a rahe haiM, to bhI isalie ki maMdira jAne se hamArI patnI khuza ho jAyegI, phaikTrI sahI calegI, munAfA hogaa| ina kSudratAoM se Upara uThiye, samarpita bhAva se paramAtmA se jur3iye / 1 duniyA ko sudhAranA saMtoM kA kAma hai / yaha bar3e upakAra kA kAma hai / Apa apane pati, patnI yA baccoM ko sahI mArgadarzana de rahe haiM, to Apa bahuta bar3A upakAra kara rahe haiM / Apa saMta hue| jaba taka unake pAsa sahI mArga hI nahIM hai, to paramAtmA yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 111 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke mArga se kaise judd'eNge| paramAtmA UMcI cIja hai| acche mArga para AyeM, acche mArga para Age bar3heM, paramAtmA sadA hamAre sAtha rahegA, hamAre sAtha hI jIyegA / hama use samarpita ho jAyeM, hamAre yogakSema ke prabandha kA dAyitva usakA hogA / ananyAH cintayanto mAM ye janAH paryupAsate / teSAM nityAbhiyuktAnAM yogakSemaM vahAmyaham // - jo bhaktajana paramezvara kA ananya prema se ciMtana karate haiM, niSkAma bhAva se bhajate haiM, usa anavarata ekIbhAva se mujha meM sthita puruSoM kA yogakSema, maiM svayaM pradAna karatA hU~ / bhagavAna hameM hamArA yogakSema pradAna karate haiM / hamAre yoga aura kSema ko vahana karane vAle, hamArI kuzalatAoM aura hamArI samRddhi, hamAre maMgala-svarUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAle svayaM paramAtmA haiM / hamAre jIvana kI sArI vyavasthAe~ ve nibhAte haiM / hamArA dAyitva ve saMbhAlane ke lie taiyAra haiN| na kevala saMkaTa kI ghar3I meM, varan anukUlatAoM ke kSaNoM meM bhI ve hamAre lie sahakArI aura madadagAra hone ko taiyAra haiM, lekina aisA karane ke lie ve Apase bhI kucha apekSA rakhate haiM / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki maiM tumhAre sAmane jhukane ko taiyAra hU~, maiM tumhAre sAmane jhuka jAUMgA, para kucha tuma bhI to jhuko / maiM tumhArA bhAgya tumheM dene ko taiyAra hU~, tuma bhI to apanA kucha bhAgya mere caraNoM meM samarpita karo; maiM tumheM tumhArA sArA saMsAra detA hU~, tuma bhI to apanA yaha choTA-sA saMsAra mujhe samarpita kara do| tuma mAno hI mata ki yaha saMsAra merA hai / tuma yaha mAno ki merA choTA-sA ghara-saMsAra paramAtmA kA hI ghara-saMsAra aura parivAra hai / aisA karane ke lie ve Apase thor3I-sI cIja cAhate haiM / ve nahIM kahate ki tuma apane lAkhoM kA mAla asabAba lAkara mujhe do / ve to kahate haiM vaha tuma hI bhogo / mere pAsa aise koI bhaMDAra nahIM haiM ki maiM unheM surakSita rakha skuuN| tumhAre mAla kI surakSA to tumhIM karo, mujhe tumhArA mAla nahIM cAhiye / mujhe to isa mAla ke kathita mAlika kI mAlakiyata hI cAhiye; mujhe to tumhArA ahaMkAra cAhiye, jisake kAraNa tumane apane saMsAra apanA mAna rakhA hai| mujhe kevala tumhAre ahaMkAra kA bhAva cAhiye / tumhAre maiM kA, kartRtva-bhAva kA samarpaNa cAhiye / huzcita rahatA hU~ / mujhe Ane vAle kala kI tanika bhI ciMtA nahIM 112 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| maiMne dekhA hai ki isa duniyA meM koI bhI AdamI bhUkhA nahIM sotA hai / cIMTI ko kaNa milatA hai, to hAthI ko mana bhI milatA hai / yaha manuSya kI kamajorI hai ki vaha kala kI ciMtA meM Aja kA lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA / usakI najara AsamAna para hai, use apane pAsa kI dharatI naz2ara nahIM aatii| vaha bhaviSya ke bAre meM soca rahA hai, vartamAna ke bAre meM usakA dhyAna hI nahIM hai / maiM bahuta nizcita rahatA hU~, kyoMki jisa paramAtmA ne Aja mujhe saMpUrNa vyavasthAe~ dI haiM, vaha mujhe kala bhI degaa| prakRti ne to mere janma se pahale hI mA~ kI chAtI meM dUdha bhara diyaa| eka tarafa maiM janmA, dUsarI ora prakRti ne vyavasthA kI / manuSya ke janma ke sAtha hI usakI sArI vyavasthA jArI ho jAtI hai, phira hama kisa bAta kI ciMtA kareM / he prabhu, hama to tumhAre ho gaye-hari ko bhaje so hari kA hoii| hama tumhArA dhyAna dharate haiM, tuma hamArA dhyAna rkhnaa| hama tumhArA smaraNa rakhate haiM, tU bhI hamArA smaraNa rakhanA / hama to sAgara meM samAye, sAgara hama meM samA jAye / bUMda sAgara kI ora cala par3I hai, sAgara bUMda kA gantavya hai / sAgara bUMda meM A jAye / vAmana virATa ho jAye aura virATa vAmana meM A jAye / aura yaha taba hotA hai jaba vaha hamArA ananya ho jAtA hai| apane lie, apane parivAra ke lie to hara koI jItA hai, lekina bAta to taba hai, jaba usa prabhu ke lie jiyA jAye / jo bhagavAna ke liye jItA hai, bhagavAna use jItA hai; jo loga bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate haiM, bhagavAna khuda unakA smaraNa karate haiN| vo khuda hamArA dhyAna rakhate haiM, jaba hama unakA dhyAna dharate haiM / yaha to bilakula tAdAtmya kI bAta hai, ekarasa, ekalayatA kI bAta hai| ve sArI vyavasthAe~ karane ko taiyAra haiM / jaise jIvana-bImA vAle kahate haiM-yogakSemaM vahAmyaham-tumhAre jIvana kI surakSA kA dAyitva hama lete haiM, basa tuma apane bImA kI rakama pahu~cAte raho / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki tU bhI apane ko mere caraNoM meM pahu~cAtA raha, terI vyavasthAe~ maiM saMbhAla luuNgaa| Aja taka kisI bhI AdamI kA kAma nahIM aTakA hai / loga kahate haiM ki unake ghara lar3akI paidA ho gii| vaha bar3I hogii| bIsa sAla bAda usakA vivAha karanA hogaa| isake lie paise kA jugAr3a karanA hogA, para aba taka kisI kI beTI paise ke abhAva meM ku~ArI nahIM rahI hai / samaya para saba kAma hotA calA jAtA hai| kisa bAta kI ciMtA karate ho? arjuna bhI bhayabhIta ho utthaa| kSatriya kA yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 113 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSAtratva paMgu ho gayA / bhagavAna use bharosA dilA rahe haiM ki tU kyoM ciMtA karatA hai / maiM jo tumhAre sAtha hU~ / tumhArI vijaya maiM tumheM dilAUMgA / tU to ananya prema se merA smaraNa kara, kartavya karma meM, lakSyamArga kI ora pravRtta ho jA / nirbala ke balarAma - bhagavAna to sahArA hai, sambala hai / paramAtmA ko to prema cAhiye / tumhArA prema hI unake lie 'prImiyama' hogA / paramAtmA prema meM hI basate haiM / jIsasa kahate haiM - 'prema hI paramAtmA hai : lava ija gaoNDa / ' prema hI bhagavAna hai / jisane prema pA liyA, usane saba kucha pA liyA / jisake jIvana meM prema nahIM, usakA jIvana to aisA hI hai jaise miTTI kA koI kaura ho aura jise khAyA jAye, to thUkanA hI behatara hotA hai / prema hai to rasadhAra bahegI; prema hai to hRdaya jIvita rhegaa| prema hai to jIvana meM prANa rhegaa| prema hI mara gayA, to tumhIM mara gaye / T agara prema hI hamAre jIvana kI prArthanA bana jAye, to mujhe nahIM lagatA ki usase bar3I koI prArthanA hotI hogii| vaha prArthanA jyAdA jIvaMta hai, jaba prema hI prArthanA bana jAye, prema hI prasAda bana jAye, prema hI paramAtmA kA AzISa bana jAye / bhagavAna kare merA prema Apa saba logoM taka pahu~ce, anaMta rUpoM meM, anaMta veza meM / prema meM jahA~ mA~ aura beTe kA dulAra hai, vahIM bhAI aura bahina kA pyAra bhI hai, pati aura patnI kA anurAga bhI hai, vahIM hRdaya meM hRdayezvara ke lie prArthanA hai / agara prema hai to bhagavAna TAla nahIM sakeMge kevaTa kI aradAsa ko, lAMgha nahIM sakeMge ve sUra ke hRdaya ko, anasunA nahIM kara pAyeMge ve mIrA kI karatAla ko / agara prema hai, to bhagavAna svayaM hamameM vAsa karate haiM, kyoMki bhagavAna svayaM prema ke paryAya haiM / prema yAnI paramAtmA aura paramAtmA yAnI prema / donoM mAno eka hI sikke ke do pahalU / prema yAnI samarpaNa / prema yAnI bUMda kA sAgara meM nimajjita honA / prema agara vikRta bana jAtA hai, to prema kAma aura krodha bana jAtA hai aura prema bhakti bana jAye to vahI prema paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita ho jAtA hai / prema vikRta ho jAye, to kAma kA rUpa le letA hai aura apanI ApUrti ke lie miTTI DhUMDhatA hai aura jaba prema bhakti bana jAtA hai, to vahI prema apanI pUrti ke lie bhagavAna kI prArthanA meM DUba jAtA hai / kabIra kahate haiM- 'DhAI Akhara prema kA par3he so paMDita hoya / ' tumhArI paMDitAI kisa kAma kI, agara vo prema nahIM / prema hai, to pAMDitya bhI kAma AyegA / 114 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha tumhAre jIvana meM rasadhAra brsaayegaa| ___kahate haiM akatha kahAnI prema kI / prema kI kahAnI bar3I akatha hotI hai, kahI nahIM jA sktii| prema ko to sirfa jIyA jA sakatA hai| prema meM jahA~ hIra aura rAMjhA jaisI haz2AroM prema-kahAniyA~ haiM, vahIM rAdhA aura kRSNa, sItA aura rAma, nema aura rAjula, karmAvatI aura humAyUM jaisI gAthAe~ bhI haiN| usI prema ke vazIbhUta hokara hI to koI caitanya mahAprabhu nAcatA hai, koI mIrA rAjamahala chor3akara vRMdAvana kI ora calI jAtI hai / koI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ho jAtA hai| prema svayaM dhyAna hai / prema kA artha hai vAsanA se mukti aura dhyAna kA artha hai vicAra se mukti / cAhe zekha pharIda ho, mIrA ho, dAdU ho, sahajobAI ho, ye saba prema kI bAta karate haiN| ye jisa prema kI bAta kara rahe haiM vaha kaMDIzanDa prema nahIM hai| isakA artha hai prema kA vicAra nahIM, prema kA bhAva / salima alI kI najara se paMchiyoM ko dekho, hama unake svara meM svara milAe~ / kabhI bAdaloM kI dhUMghaTa ko dekhakara praphullita hoM, indradhanuSa kI phijiksana soceM / tabhI eka nirdoSa prema paidA hotA hai| eka nirdoSa bhAva jagatA hai, vicAra nahIM hotaa| vicAra prema ko saudA banAtA hai jabaki prema bhAva hai / isIlie bhAva hamezA banA rahatA hai / vicAra badalate rahate haiM aura bhAva ko sikhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jise pharIda ne hI kahAbole zekhU pharIda piyAre alaha lge| jisakA anuvAda hotA hai pyAre allA se apanI prIti ko jor3a lo| yaha bhAva-dazA kA prazikSaNa hai| gre nAma ke aMgreja kavi ne likhA hai ki usake gA~va kA eka niyama thA ki jaba koI mara jAtA to carca kI ghaMTiyA~ bajatIM / usane likhA pahale maiM bhejatA thA logoM ko patA lagAne ki kauna mara gyaa| aba maiM nahIM bhejatA kyoMki jaba bhI carca kI ghaMTI bajatI hai, taba maiM hI maratA huuN| hara manuSya kI mauta manuSyatA kI mauta hai| isalie prema bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| jApAna meM bhI bA~soM kA jaMgala hotA hai| bAMsa se bar3A prema hai vahA~ logoM ko / barpha jaba par3atI hai to bA~sa barpha se lar3ate nahIM haiM; ve barpha ke bhAra se jhukate jAte haiN| itane jhuka jAte haiM ki barpha khuda-ba-khuda haTa jAtI hai| yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 115 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM gA~va meM eka AdamI ne machaliyoM kI eka dukAna kholI usa para eka borDa likhAyA- 'phreza phiza solDa hiyara, yahA~ tAjI machaliyA~ becI jAtI haiN| pahale dina dukAna khulI aura eka AdamI AyA usane kahA ki yaha phreza phiza kA kyA matalaba ? kahIM bAsI machaliyA~ bhI becI jAtI haiM ? usane phreza zabda haTA diyA phira baca gayA 'phiza solDa hiyara' / dUsare dina eka bUr3hI aurata AI usane kahA- 'solDa hiyara', kahIM aura bhI becI jAtI haiM / yaha hiyara bilkula bekAra hai, vaha usase bhI rAjI ho gayA, phira takhtI para raha gayA "phiza solDa" / phira eka AdamI AyA usane kahA 'solDa' kA kyA matalaba, kahIM muphta bhI milatI hai / phira raha gayA 'phiza' eka dina phira eka AdamI AyA usane kahA- phiza likhane kA kyA matalaba bhAI, aMdhe ko bhI gaMdha A jAtI hai, usane phiza bhI haTA diyA / phira borDa raha gayA khAlI / eka dina borDa bhI haTa gayA / to yaha jo zUnyatA hai isase uThatA hai prema / isa zUnya se hI prema paidA hotA hai / ravIndranAtha ke aMtima samaya meM unake eka mitra Aye unhoMne kahA bhagavAna se prArthanA kara lo ki vaha bAra-bAra Ane-jAne ke cakra meM na DAle, AvAgamana se chuTTI mila jAe / ravIndranAtha ne kahA- aisI prArthanA kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? jIvana itanA sundara hai / yaha jIvana ke prati prema hai / pyAsa jIvaMta honI cAhiye / pyAsa itanI saghana honI cAhiye ki bAdaloM ko barasanA hI pdd'e| agara bAdala nahIM barasa rahe haiM, to TaTolo ki aisA to nahIM ki pyAsa hI nahIM hai / pahale dekho ki saghana pyAsa paidA ho cukI hai yA nahIM ? kyoMki saghana pyAsa hai, tabhI Apa apane Apa ko tyAga kara sakeMge, apane Apako kho sakeMge / ASAr3ha meM jaba varSA kI pahalI phuhAra dharatI para par3atI hai, to usase pahale bhaMyakara garmI par3atI hai; per3a ke pattoM ko jhar3a jAnA par3atA hai; dharatI kA sArA pAnI sUkha jAtA hai; sAgara bhI jalane lagatA hai / taba kahIM jAkara ASAr3ha ke bAdala umar3ate haiM, rimajhima rimajhima bAriza hotI hai / rimajhima rimajhima barase nUrA / nUra z2ahUra sadA bharapUrA // taba vo rozanI, vo nUra, vo zamAM bhI isa taraha barasatI hai ki sUkhe per3a hare ho jAte haiM / itane hare ki jaise punarjanma huA hai| taba phira se koI yogakSema hamArA 116 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai / jaise ye per3a hare-bhare haiM, bhagavAna kare Apa saba logoM kA jIvana utanA hI harA-bharA ho / meharabAnI karo aura paramAtmA ke sAtha apane tAllukAta bddh'aao| pyAsa aura pukAra jitanI saghana hogI, prArthanA utanI hI jIvaMta hogii| pyAsa saghana caahiye| maMdira jAo, gurudvArA jaao| paramAtmA kA hara ghara, jahA~ bhI apane paramAtmA ko apanI AsthA kA kendra banAkara koI bhI cIja nirmita kara rakhI hai, vahA~ jaao| do minaTa ke lie apanI AMkhoM ko baMda karo, bhagavAna kA smaraNa karo, apane antaHkaraNa meM bhagavAna ko AmaMtrita kro| bhagavAna ke sAtha isa saMpUrNa brahmANDa ko samagratA ke sAtha AhvAna kro| apane Apa meM prabhu ko dekho aura ahobhAva se bhara jaao| jo bhI bhagavAna ko nyauchAvara karane kA mana ho, nyauchAvara kara denA / maMdira se nikalo aura koI yAcaka mila jAye to use jarUra kucha-na-kucha de denaa| agara bhagavAna ke azeSa AzISa pAnA cAhate ho, to yaha AzISa pAne kA eka tarIkA hogaa| patA nahIM, bhagavAna kisa rUpa meM dvAra para A jaaye| apane kartatva-bhAva kA, ahaMbhAva kA tyAga kara deN| usake ananya prema meM, apane jIvana kA phUla prema kI saritA meM car3hA denA, saritA sAgara kI ora bar3ha rahI hai| pUrNatA svayaM hameM apanI goda meM le legii| mere jIvana kA phUla usa prema kI saritA meM arpita hai / antaramana kA dariyA usa saritA se ekalaya hai / merA yaha anurodha hai agara bhagavAna ko apanI ora se apane Apako samarpita kara sako, to eka zAnti, eka saMtoSa, eka tRpti apane jIvana meM hara samaya, hara ghar3I mahasUsa karate raheMge, AnaMdita hote raheMge / hama saba prasanna aura AnaMdita raheM, aise hI jaise koI sAgara kI lahareM umar3atI haiM; jaise hare-bhare per3a lahalahAte haiM; jaise koI jharanA phUTatA hai / bhagavAna kare hama saba utane hI prasanna, utane hI pramudita, utane hI jyotirmAna bane raheM / Aja ke lie kucha bAteM nivedana kI haiM, dhyAna meM lAyeM / nmskaar| yogakSemaM vahAmyaham | 117 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhItara baiThA devatA jIvana kA svarUpa bar3A adbhuta hai| jJAnIjana jise sukha kahate haiM, Ama AdamI usa sukha ke prati apane Apako udAsIna banAye rakhatA hai aura jise ve duHkha kahate haiM, sAdharaNajana ko usI meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai / na jAne duniyA ko usameM kauna-sA rasa nirjharita hotA huA dikhAI detA hai / hara AdamI usa duHkha sukha mAnakara usameM DUbA huA hai / jise jJAnIjana khujalI kA roga kahakara usake khujalAne ko jIvana ke liye trAsadI samajhate haiM, Ama AdamI jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI use khujalAne ko Atura hai| jIvana kA kAvya kucha hai hI aisaa| I jIvana kA gaNita kucha aisA vicitra hai ki jo satya hai, vaha asatya lagatA hai aura jo asatya hai, usI meM hI vyakti ko satya kI jhalaka dikhAI detI hai / tabhI to jJAnI kI dRSTi meM jIvana kucha aura hotA hai aura mUr3ha aura ajJAnI kI naz2ara meM z2iMdagI ke mAyane kucha aura hI hote haiM / jIvana kA vijJAna hI kucha aisA hai ki jo bahuta dUra hai, vaha to bahuta naz2adIka dikhAI detA hai aura jo naz2adIka hai, usa para hamArI naz2ara hI nahIM jAtI / hara koI cAMda-sitAroM taka pahuMcanA cAhatA hai| sUraja, cAMda aura koTi-koTi graha-nakSatroM kI razmiyA~ AdamI ko itanA AkarSita aura AhlAdita karatI haiM ki AdamI ekaTaka unheM nihAratA hai aura jIvana kI rozanI bhI unameM talAzatA hai / apane hI caraNoM ke pAsa khila rahe gulAba 1 118 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yA jUhI ke phUloM para usakI naz2ara nahIM jAtI / kyA kiyA jAye, dUra ke Dhola suhAvane jo lagate haiM / ye ThIka hai ki sitAroM pe ghUma Aye hama, magara kise hai salIkA jamIM pe calane kA / koTi-koTi nakSatroM taka hamArI dRSTi jA rahI hai, para svayaM kA nakSatra adRzya hI rahA / sitAroM taka pahuMcane vAle loga, acchA hogA jamIna para calane kA, jamIna para jIne kA salIkA AtmasAta kara leM, jIne kI kalA unake hAtha laga jAye / svayaM ke satya se vaMcita rahakara, auroM kA satya suna- par3ha-jAna bhI liyA, to una satyoM ko bhI tarka meM, vAda-vivAda meM ulajhAkara asatya kara DAloge / bAhara kI cakAcauMdha ne, bAhara kI camaka-damaka ne manuSya ke bhItara ke prakAza ko aisA lagatA hai ki bujhA hI DAlA hai / nizcita taura para bAhara ke prakAza kA mUlya hai, para bhItara ke prakAza kI arthavattA usase kahIM adhika hai / bAhara kA aMdherA bhI kucha kAma kA nahIM hai aura bhItara kA tamasa bhI koI artha nahIM rakhatA / samRddhi to bhItara bhI honI cAhiye aura bAhara bhI honI cAhiye, anyathA jIvana sukhI nahIM ho sakatA / isake lie hara AdamI mahAvIra kI taraha saba kucha chor3a-chAr3akara naMge badana jaMgaloM kI ora nahIM jA sakatA; hara AdamI buddha kI taraha apanI patnI yA putra ko tyAga kara kisI vRkSa ke nIce sAdhanA yA ArAdhanA ke lie nahIM baiTha sakatA / unhoMne to jAna hI liyA thA ki bAhara kI samRddhi koI artha nahIM rakhatI / ve rAjakumAra the, unhoMne samRddhi ko jIyA thaa| Apa logoM ne parama samRddhi ko nahIM jIyA hai, isalie bodhi vRkSa ke nIce Asana jamAne para jaba koI kaMkar3a bhI tumheM A cubhegA to tuma tilamilA uThoge / apane Apako hI ulAhanA doge ki ghara meM zAnti se baiThe the, kahA~ jholI-DaMDA lekara A gaye / buddha jaise loga to pahacAna hI lete haiM ki ye kaMkar3a jitanI pIr3A dete haiM, usase bhI adhika pIr3A to rAjamahala ke makhamala ke galIce dete haiN| zarIra ko to bhale hI ve sukha dete hoM, lekina antar-AtmA taka unakI koI bhI sukha-zAnti nahIM pahu~cI / bhItara meM sukha-zAnti ke phUla na khile, to jagata ke sukha hameM sukUna kahA~ de pAye ! jIvana meM bAhya samRddhi bhI cAhiye aura Antarika sampannatA bhI cAhiye / duniyA meM jitane bhI zAstra haiM, ve ekapakSIya mileMge / ve zAstra yA to bAhya samRddhi bhItara baiThA devatA | 119 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI carcA kareMge yA kevala Antarika samRddhi kI hii| agara lenina yA mArksa ko dekho to ve vyakti kI bAharI samRddhi ke zAstra raceMge; hiTalara yA sTAlina ko par3ho, to ve manuSya ke bAhya yuddha kI saMracanA ke niyama batAyeMge, jabaki mahAvIra yA buddha ko par3ho, to ve manuSya ke Antarika jIvana kA mArga prazasta karate haiN| manuSya apanI antarAtmA ko kaise jIta sake, apane antarmana kA svAmI kaise bana sake, mahAvIra, buddha aura pataMjali ke pAsa ye hI to sAre sUtra, yahI to darzana maujUda gItA kA mArga eka aisA mArga hai, jo manuSya ko bAhya taura para bhI samRddha karanA cAhatA hai aura Antarika jagata kI dRSTi se bhI Apako bahuta bar3hA-car3hA haA dekhanA cAhatA hai / yaha mArga bAhya dRSTi se karmayoga kA mArga hai, to Antarika najariye se saMnyAsa-yoga kA mArga hai / jIvana se jur3I bAteM hara kisI vicAraka ke mukha se sunane ko mila jAyeMgI, kitAboM meM par3hane ko mila jAyeMgI, lekina gItA kA to 'aMdAje-bayAM' hI kucha aura hai / jIvana eka gaNita nahIM, eka kAvya hai, yahA~ mahAvIra yA buddha kI taraha koI nirdhArita mArga nahIM hai / kAvya kA koI taya mArga nahIM hotA / vaha to bahatA haA nirjhara hai / kaba kauna-sA mor3a le le, kaba khaMDakAvya mahAkAvya bana jaaye| kAvya kA kyA jo bhAva umdA ho, vahI 'vAkyaM rasAtmakaM kAvyam' bana gyaa| sabhI dharmoM meM tIrthaMkara, paigaMbara aura avatAra rahe hoMge, para kisI ke bhI kRSNa kI taraha dasoM hajAra rAniyA~ nahIM rahI hoNgii| kRSNa ne una saMtoM, tIrthaMkaroM yA paigaMbaroM kI taraha jaMgaloM meM jAkara ArAdhanA kI ho, yaha lagatA nahIM hai / lIlAdhara kI lIlAe~ kitanI vicitra haiN| unakI bhagavattA to bAMsurI meM hai, unakI paramAtmatA to unake pA~voM se hone vAle ahonRtyoM meM hai, rAsalIlAoM meM hai, mAkhana-mizrI curAne meM hai, bA~kI najara meM hai| kRSNa kA jIvana to eka rAsa-lIlA hai, koI bhI kRSNa ko samajha nahIM paayegaa| kRSNa daniyA ko saMdeza de rahe haiM acaurya kA aura khuda mAkhana-mizrI curA rahe haiM / duniyA ke lie preraka bana rahe haiM brahmacarya ke aura khuda ke pAsa rAniyoM kI bharamAra hai; duniyA ko saMdeza de rahe haiM ahiMsA, prema aura karuNA kA aura khuda kurukSetra ke prAMgaNa meM khar3e hokara preraNA de rahe haiM mahAbhArata kii| bar3I vicitra jIvana-gAthA hai unakI / zAyada hI koI kRSNa ko samajha pAye / jIvana bhara sAtha rahane ke bAvajUda arjuna bhI kahA~ samajha paayaa| yaha to arjuna ne vivaza hI kara diyA kRSNa ko apanA vAstavika svarUpa dikhAne ke lie| agara kRSNa ko sahI 120 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taura para samajhane vAlA huA to merI dRSTi meM ve bhISma pitAmaha the / zAyada arjuna bhI kRSNa kA virATa svarUpa dekhakara itanA zraddhAnvita nahIM huA hogA, jitanA zraddhA kA bhAva bhISma pitAmaha ke bhItara umdd'aa| jaise hI kRSNa ne bhISma pitAmaha ko mArane ke lie apane ratha ko Age bar3hAyA, bhISma apane sAre zastroM ko sameTakara karabaddha khar3e ho gye| unhoneM apane ko dhanya mAnA ki svayaM paramapitA paramAtmA A rahe haiM mere Atma-vaibhava ko svIkArane ke lie. nazvara zarIra se makta kara dene ke lie| taba arjuna ne Akara kahA ki bhagavAna, yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Apane to pratijJA lI thI ki Apa koI zastra nahIM uThAyegeM, phira ye cakra se bhISma pitAmaha para prahAra kyoM ? maiM hI unase yuddha kruuNgaa| bhISma pitAmaha kI AMkhoM se AMsU Dhulaka par3ate haiM / ve arjuna se kahate haiM ki arjuna yaha tUne kyA kiyaa| yaha to merA parama saubhAgya hotA, merA jIvana sArthaka ho jAtA yadi prabhu svayaM merI kAyA ko chinna-bhinnakara AtmA ko svIkAra karate / sImAe~ asIma meM samA jaatiiN| ___jIvana kA kAvya anUThA hotA hai / yaha gaNita kI taraha nahIM calatA ki do aura do cAra ho jAye aura na hI jIvana 'sAiMsa' kA koI 'phArmUlA' hai / jIvana, jIvana hai / jIvana to khuda kAvya hai / jIvana to aisA saMgIta hai ki jaisA saMgIta, jaisI svara-lahariyA~ kRSNa kI bAMsurI se phUTA karatI thIM / viDaMbanA hai ki vyakti ise suna nahIM paataa| use dUra-dUra se AtI AvAjeM to sunAI detI haiM, magara apane hI bhItara kI pukAra sunAI nahIM detI / AdamI jIvana kI pIr3AoM ko sukha kA strota mAnakara unameM DUbA huA hai, lekina jJAnIjana ne jise jIvana kA sukha mAnA hai, usakI ora se AMkheM mUMde hue hai| manuSya kI yaha vicitra dazA hai ki vaha apane satya ko vismRta kara rahA hai / vaha sukhoM ko bAhara khojate-khojate, khuda ko bhI bAhara hI khojane laga gayA hai / manuSya, manuSya se hI pUcha rahA hai ki bhagavAna kahA~ hai ! sArA brahmANDa bhagavattA ke AbhAmaMDala se, prakAza-kaNoM se bharA huA hai, para bhrAMtiyA~ hajAra ! ____ maiMne sunA hai : eka bAra sAgara meM tairatI huI machalI ne dUsarI machalI se pUchA-mere mana meM prazna uTha rahA hai, bar3I jijJAsA jaga rahI hai / maiMne bahuta koziza kI, lekina koI hala nahIM sUjhA / sahelI ne pUchA-bolo, tumhArI jijJAsA kyA hai? aisA kauna-sA prazna hai jo tumheM isa kadara becaina kiye hae hai ? machalI ne kahA-maiMne suna rakhA hai ki sAgara bahuta virATa cIja hotI hai / sAgara ke bagaira bhItara baiThA devatA | 121 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI bhI machalI kA jInA saMbhava nahIM hai / bahina, kyA tuma batA sakatI ho, yaha sAgara kahA~ hai ? sahelI ne kahA- tUne prazna to bahuta hI acchA kiyA hai| maiMne bhI suna rakhA hai ki sAgara koI virATa cIja hotI hai, lekina maiMne bhI sAgara ko abhI taka dekhA nahIM hai / donoM machaliyA~ jisa kisI machalI se milatI, usI se pUchatI ki sAgara kahA~ hai aura kaisA hai ? sAgara kI khoja ke lie saba machaliyoM ne apane likhe sAre zAstra, sAre grantha chAna mAre, lekina unheM yaha patA nahIM calA ki sAgara kyA hai ? aura kahA~ hai ? machaliyA~ DhUMDha rahI haiM sAgara ko / mAnA machaliyA~ abodha haiM, isalie DhUMDha rahI haiM, para iMsAna to samajha rakhatA hai| AdamI bhI socane lagatA hai ki paramAtmA kahA~ hai? DhUMDhatA rahatA hai AdamI / na jAne kahA~-kahA~ DhUMDhatA hai ? tuma yaha kyoM nahIM jAnate ki jisa taraha bag2aira sAgara ke machalI kA jIvana nahIM hai usI taraha bag2aira paramAtmA ke AdamI kA astitva nahIM hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki 'appA so paramappA' tumase alaga tumhArA paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA / paramAtmA tumhIM meM hai / tuma saba meM ho, saba tuma meM hai| maiM saba meM hUM, saba mujha meM haiN| hara kaMkara ko zaMkara jAno / o raMbhAtI nadiyo, besudha kahA~ bhAgI jA rahI ho, vaMzIrava tumhAre andara hai| o kalakala nAda karane vAlI saritAo, tuma kahAM bhAgamabhAga kara rahI ho ? bAMsurI kA svara sunane ke liye tuma dina-rAta vRMdAvana kI ora daur3a rahI ho, z2arA sustA lo aura apanI hI laharoM meM suno to tumheM apane bhItara hI kRSNa kI bAMsurI kA svara aura saMgIta sunAI de jaayegaa| tuma apane Apa meM khoja karo / tumhAre mana kA mauna hI una parama suroM ke sunane kA avasara banatA hai / paramAtmA bAhara bhI hai aura paramAtmA bhItara bhI hai / bhItara utarane ke lie, bhItara meM jIne ke lie isalie AhvAna hai, isalie nyautA hai, kyoMki bAhara kA koI ora-chora nahIM hai, bAhara ke kSitijoM kA koI anta nahIM hai / anaMta hai bAhara 122 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA vistAra to, lekina bhItara kA AkAza Akhira bhItara hI sImita hai| isI kAyA meM, isI deha ke mandira meM Apa paramAtmA ko DhUMDha sakate haiM / isI kAyA meM hama apanA jo bhI astitva, jo bhI mAdhurya, jo bhI svarUpa hai, use nihAra sakate jaise hama haiM, vaisI hI hamArI AtmA hai / duniyA kA bhagavAna cAhe kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, hamArA bhagavAna to vaisA hai jaise hama haiM / vaha hamAre sAtha jItA hai, rahatA hai| bAhara bhale hI use DhUMDha lenA, lekina usase pahale eka bAra apane Apa meM bhI jhAMka lenaa| hamAre satya kI saMbhAvanA svayaM hamAre apane sAtha hai| duniyA ke sAtha jIne ke nAma para bahuta jI liye, aba apane lie jIne kI koziza ho / AiMsTIna jaba marane ke karIba pahu~cA, to DaoNkTaroM ne bhI javAba de diyA ki aba bacAyA nahIM jA sktaa| dostoM meM bAta phailii| eka dosta ne pUchA ki AiMsTIna, tuma mara rahe ho / hamAre prazna kA javAba do ki tuma marane ke bAda agale janma meM kyA honA cAhoge? AiMsTIna muskurAyA, phira usakI AMkhoM se AMsU Dhulaka pdd'e| usane kahA-mujhe jIvana ke isa antima dina para thor3I pIr3A ho rahI hai| merI pIr3A yaha hai ki maiM vaijJAnika banA, aura satyoM ko jAnA, magara eka satya se anajAna aura abUjha raha gayA, jo merA apanA satya thaa| maiMne duniyAbhara ke satyoM kA AviSkAra kiyA, lekina eka satya ko nahIM khoja pAyA, jo mere svayaM kA satya thA, jisake rahate maiM jIvita huuN| isa satya ke vicchinna hote hI maiM kabristAna maiM daphanA diyA jAUMgA, zmazAna kA zilAlekha bhara ho jaauuNgaa| AdamI dina-rAta daur3atA hai| usakA jIvana hI daur3a bana jAtA hai, jisameM zAMti kA koI sthAna nahIM hai / vANI, hAtha, pAMva, indriyA~ sabhI isI daur3a meM zAmila haiM / mana bhI daur3a rahA hai / para jisakA mana zAnta hai, kendrita aura mauna hai, zuddha aura paripUrNa hai, vahI vyakti saMta hai, vahI maharSi hai / acchA hogA hama apane Apa meM bar3ha paaeN| agara prabha-samirana hI karanA hai to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki tuma dina-rAta rAma-rAma-rAma 'gur3agur3Ate' jAo, jaise gAMva ke caudharIjI kA hukkA gur3agur3a kiyA karatA hai| tuma acchA kArya kara gaye, to bhI rAma aura burA kAma kara gaye to bhI rAma / vyakti pApa ke ghar3e bharatA jAtA hai aura rAma-nAma kI raTa jArI rakhatA hai / rAma-rAma karane se koI rAma milatA thor3e' hI hai / agara tuma rAma kI maryAdA ko apane meM jI pAo, to hI isa nAma kI sArthakatA hai| bhItara baiThA devatA | 123 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ merI samajha se to prabhu ke smaraNa kA artha yahI hai ki jIo, bodhapUrvaka jIyo, apane meM prabhu kI mUrata mAno / tuma jina-jina ke sAtha mila rahe ho, baiTha rahe ho, una saba meM prabhu kI mUrata mAnakara unake sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kro| bhagavAna cAhe mahAvIra ke rUpa meM hoM, baddha ke rUpa meM hoM yA rAma-rahIma, kRSNa-karIma ke rUpa meM hoM unako to jIyA jAtA hai| apane jIvana meM yA auroM ke jIvana meM, sabake jIvana ke sAtha unako jInA hI prabhu kA sahI smaraNa hai| bhagavAna kI cadariyA or3ha lene bhara se bhagavAna milane vAle nahIM haiM / agara aise hI bhagavAna mila jAte, to gaMgA meM rahane vAlI machaliyAM pAvana kyoM nahIM ho jaatiiN| bAhya parivartana kara lene bhara se koI bhagavAna nahIM bana jaataa| isa gItA-bhavana ke saMsthApaka jijJAsu jI ne mujha se kahA ki gItA-bhavana ke nirmANa ke bAda maiM saMnyAsa lene ko Atura huaa| jijJAsu jI apane guru ke pAsa gaye aura kahA ki mujhe saMnyAsa lenA hai / guru ne dIkSA denI cAhI, gaMgA ke taTa para unheM le jAyA gyaa| saMnyAsa dene se pahale eka niyama hai ki agara jaina hai, to kahate haiM ki maiMne apane parivAra ko bhulAyA, maiM parivAra-bhAva se mukta huA aura agara hindU hai to kahegA-maiMne apane parivAra ko gaMgA meM dduboyaa| jijJAsu ne mujha se kahA ki taba usake sAmane asamaMjasa kI sthiti A gii| taba unhoMne apane guru se kahA ki Apa kahate haiM, to maiM vANI se kaha detA hU~ ki maiMne parivAra ko DuboyA yAnI parivAra-bhAva se mukta huA, para mana se kahalA pAne meM vakta lgegaa| kevala gaMgA meM DubakI lagA lene bhara se parivAra chUTatA nahIM hai / jijJAsu jI kahate haiM ki saMnyAsa ko itane varSa ho gaye, phira bhI lagatA hai ki parivAra to mana meM basA huA hai / kevala bAhya parivartana paramAtmA ke mArga ko, jIvana ke mArga ko prazasta nahIM kara sakate / isIlie to kabIra ko kahanA par3A-'mana na raMgAye, raMgAye jogI kpdd'aa|' hamane kevala bAhara-bAhara aura Upara-Upara hI badalAva kiye haiM, bhItara meM koI sudhAra, koI tabdIlI jagaha na le pAI / hamane sitAra ko to badalA hai, para una aMguliyoM ko badalane kA prayAsa nahIM kiyA, jina aMguliyoM se sitAra ke tAra sAdhe aura cher3e jAte haiN| kyA farka par3atA hai, cAhe nala ke nIce snAna kiyA yA gaMgotrI meM nahAye, jaba taka bhItara prakSAlana nahIM ho pAyA, jaba taka antar:mana kA, antascitta kA snAna nahIM ho paayaa| jaba bhItara meM jala pahu~cA hI nahIM, to kAluSya kaise dhula pAyegA aura kaise prabhu-prApti ho paayegii| 124 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyA muralI bAMsa kI, bhItara hai AkAza / utareM antara-zUnya meM, thirake ura meM rAsa // bhItara utaro, to rAsa ho / zarIra to bAMsurI hai, bhItara bhI bAhara jaisA hI AkAza hai| bhItara utaro, bhItara ke AkAza meM hoThoM se prANa-vAyu prasRta ho jAne do, svara sadha jAyeM, to bAMsa kI banI bAMsurI, mATI kI banI kAyA, sapta suroM ko janma de sakatI hai, jIvana ko saMgIta se bhara sakatI hai| jIvana svayaM eka mahAkAvya, eka mahArasa, eka mahAsAgara, eka kalpavRkSa aura kAmadhenu sAbita ho sakatA hai| gItA kA sUtra hai 'ahamAtmA guDAkeza, sarvabhUtAzayasthitaH / ahamAdizca madhyaM ca, bhUtAnAmanta eva ca / / kRSNa kahate haiM-maiM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya meM sthita sabakI AtmA huuN| saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA Adi, madhya aura aMta maiM hI huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki vatsa, isa sRSTi meM jo kucha hai, vaha maiM hU~ / mujhase hI sRSTi utpanna haI hai aura saMsAra meM jitanI bhI ceSTAe~ cala rahI haiM, una sabakA mala tattva aura preraka tattva maiM huuN| mere bagaira eka pattA bhI nahIM hila sakatA / jisako maiM calAnA cAhU~, use koI nahIM mAra sakatA aura jisake lie maiM mahAkAla bana cukA hU~, use duniyA meM koI nahIM bacA sktaa| aba taka duniyA meM jitane zreSTha munijana aura RSigaNa hue haiM, unheM tU merA hI avadAna samajha / agara dharatI para sUrya tapatA hai aura bagaira khambhe ke AkAza khar3A hai, agara yaha pRthvI zeSanAga ke chora para khar3I hai to isameM bhI tU mujhako hI mUla kAraNa jAna / agara kisI meM satoguNa, tamoguNa aura rajoguNa-saba kucha sakriya haiM, to unako sakriya karane vAlA mUla tattva mujhe hI samajha / cAhe karmendriyA~ hoM yA jJAnendriyA~, cAhe mana ho yA buddhi, sabake pIche maiM hI hU~ / saba merI mAyA hai, maiM sabameM huuN| kRSNa arjuna ko saMbodhita karate hue kaha rahe haiM ki maiM saba bhUtoM meM sthita sabakI AtmA hU~ / jina-jina meM AtmA sthita hai, vaha merI hI AbhA, merI hI AtmA hai| hara AbhA meM paramAtmA kA svarUpa chipA haA hai| apanI vyaktigata cetanA meM paramAtma-cetanA ke AhvAna kA nAma hI jIvana meM sahI taura para dhyAna, ArAdhanA aura bhakti hai| farka kevala itanA hI par3a rahA hai ki mahAvIra kahate haiM-AtmA hI eka dina jAkara paramAtmA banatI hai aura kRSNa kahate haiM-tumhAre bhItara jo AtmA bhItara baiThA devatA | 125 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, vaha merA hI aMza hai / mahAvIra manuSya ko pUrNa garimA de rahe haiM, pUrNa svataMtratA aura pUrNa mukti de rahe haiM ki tuma apanA vikAsa karo, tumhArA sampUrNa vikAsa hogaa| kRSNa kahate haiM ki tuma kitanA hI vikAsa karo, kitanA hI apane vyaktitva ko bar3hAte cale jAo, tumhArA hara vikAsa merA vikAsa hogA aura agara tuma vinAza kara rahe ho, to tuma apane hI hAthoM se mere vinAza para tule hue ho| paramAtmA cetanA kA sAgara hai| usakA koI vinAza nahIM kara sakatA / cAhe sadiyoM-sadiyoM taka sUraja tapatA rahe, kabhI rAta bhI na ho, taba bhI sUraja kabhI bhI sAgara ko sukhA nahIM pAyegA, sAgara phira bhI labAlaba rhegaa| tuma apane hAthoM se apane ko kitanA hI girAte cale jAo, lekina eka-na-eka dina aisA avazya AyegA, jaba tumhArA paramAtmA tumheM latAr3egA, vaha tumheM mAfa karane ke lie taiyAra na hogaa| jiMdagI bhara pApa karane vAlA AdamI bhI jaba mauta ke karIba hotA hai, to vaha ro-rokara apane pApoM kA prAyazcita karanA cAhatA hai, lekina usake pApoM kA prAyazcita ho nahIM paataa| taba natIjA yaha nikalatA hai ki Ane vAlA janma isa janma kI punarAvRtti bhara hotA hai, tumhArA hara janma prAyazcita kA caraNa hI hotA hai / isalie jisake bhItara AtmA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha apane Apako samAyojita kre| kRSNa eka bAta sAfa taura para kaha dete haiM ki jo bhI bhUta haiM, jo bhI bhautika padArtha haiM, una saba meM merA vAsa hai / koI bhI padArtha aisA nahIM hai, jisase maiM alaga hU~ yA jo mujhase alaga hai / hara rUpa meM tuma mujhe dekho| agara tumhAre dvAra para koI bhikhArI A jAye, to yaha mata samajho ki koI bhikhArI AyA hai| ho sakatA hai bhikhArI ke rUpa meM bhagavAna hI paha~ca jaaeN| kabhI samajha hI liyA ki yaha bhikhArI hai, to vaha bhUla bahuta maMhagI pdd'egii| ho sakatA hai Ane vAlA bhikSu, bhikSu nahIM, varan candanabAlA ke dvAra para Akara khar3e hue bhagavAna mahAvIra hI hoN| agara ghara Aye kisI vyakti kI upekSA kara dI, to yaha bhagavAna kI hI upekSA bana jaayegii| tumhAre dvAra para paramAtmA na jAne kisa rUpa meM A jAye, bhagavAna ke sacce bhakta haiM, to painI nigAha rkhiegaa| usa paramapitA paramAtmA ko pahacAnane vAle hI pahacAna sakate haiM / yaha to koI draupadI hI pahacAna sakatI hai ki duniyA meM jaba koI rakhavAlA nahIM hotA, to cIraharaNa ke vakta vahI rakhavAlA banatA hai, vahI rakSA karatA hai / yaha to mIrA hI pahacAna sakatI hai ki jaba rANA viSa bharA pyAlA bheje, to use amRta meM badalane 126 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA sAmarthya kisameM hai / vaha AMkha cAhiye, vaha nigAha cAhiye / use saba rUpoM meM dekho, hara rUpa meM usakI baiThaka hai| saMta ekanAtha ke jIvana kI eka pyArI-sI ghaTanA hai| kahate haiM ki saMta ekanAtha kAzI se kAvar3a meM gaMgAjala lekara rAmezvaram kI ora ravAnA hue| rAmezvaram se dasa kosa pahale hI unhoMne dekhA ki eka gadhA pyAsa ke mAre tar3apha rahA thA, chaTapaTA rahA thA / ekanAtha ke sAtha vAle sAre kAvar3iye usa gadhe ke pAsa se gujara gaye, lekina kisI ne bhI gadhe ko pAnI nahIM pilaayaa| gadhe kI tar3aphana aura bar3hatI jA rahI thii| sabhI ke mana meM yahI bAta cala rahI thI-jala to hai hamAre pAsa, gaMgA kA jala, para yaha to rAmezvaram ke bhagavAna ke lie hai / yaha gaMgAjala gadhe ko kaise pilA deM / saMta ekanAtha gadhe ke pAsa pahuMce, unhoMne kAvar3a ko kaMdhe se utArA aura gadhe ko gaMgAjala pilAne lge| logoM ne unako DAMTA, saMtoM ne bhI DAMTA ki ekanAtha tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? bhagavAna ko arpita karane ke lie lAye gaye gaMgAjala ko tama isa gadhe ko pilA rahe ho| ekanAtha ne kahA-vo vizvanAtha, vo rAmezvaram to mujhe yahIM mila gayA / mujhe nahIM lagatA ki rAmezvaram kA bhagavAna isa gadhe se bhI jyAdA pyAsA hogA aura phira rAmezvaram ko car3hAne ke liye jala to tumhAre pAsa hai hii| jo vyakti pazu pakSI, iMsAna meM agara rAmezvaram ko dekha rahA hai to vaha nizcita taura para mahAvIra aura buddha ko dekha rahA hai, RSabha aura pArzvanAtha ko dekha rahA hai, vaha rAma-rahIma aura kRSNa-karIma ko dekha rahA hai| bhagavAna usake lie sarvatra haiM, sarvavyApta haiM / vaha paramAtmA to hara bhUta ke sAtha, hara bhautika tattva ke sAtha, hara AtmA ke sAtha maujUda hai; naz2areM apanI-apanI haiN| kisI ke lie bhagavAna na thA aura na hai; aura kisI ke liye vaha sarvatra hai| jahA~ Apako dikha jAye bhagavAna, vahIM baiTha car3hA denA eka loTA paanii| zAyada vaha sIdhA rAmezvaram taka pahu~ca hI jAye / Apa kAvar3iye bano, rAste meM pyAsA gadhA mila jAye, aura ApakA gaMgAjala usake hoMThoM se chU jAye, usake gale se nIce utara jAye, to rAmezvaram kA gaMgA-snAna ho jaayegaa| aisA saubhAgya Apa saba ke jIvana meM Aye / prANImAtra kI pyAsa bujhAne kA Apako saubhAgya prApta ho / aisA karanA bhagavAna ke caraNoM kA abhiSeka karanA hogaa| bhItara baiThA devatA | 127 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa hI cAhie gItA-mahAsAgara ke ThIka majhadhAra meM hama apanI yAtrA kara rahe haiM / jo loga mahAsAgara ke khataroM kI paravAha kiye bagaira mahAsAgara meM utara cuke haiM, ve sAgara ke saMpUrNa rahasyoM ko AtmasAta kara leMge / jo sAgara meM utarane se katarAte haiM, ve kinAre para baiThakara sivAya laharoM ko ginane ke aura kucha nahIM kara pAe~ge / majhadhAra taka pahuMcanA eka nAvika ke lie bahuta bar3I saphalatA hai| ___khatare kI saMbhAvanA kinAroM para nahIM rahatI / khatare hamAre lie cunautI tabhI bana pAte haiM, jaba hamArI naiyA ThIka majhadhAra meM pahu~ca jAye / majhadhAra hamAre lie koI zatru nahIM hai / vaha to mitra hai, bahuta bar3A madadagAra / majhadhAra meM dikhane vAle, bhaMvara aura jvArabhATe hamAre lie cunautI nahIM haiM, balki ye cunautiyA~ haiM hamAre bAhubala ko, hamAre Atmabala ko| isalie majhadhAroM se hameM ghabarAnA nahIM caahiye| gItA ke rAste para calate hue agara rAha meM patthara mila jAye, to bhayabhIta mata honA, kyoMki ye patthara hI hamAre Age bar3hane ke lie sIr3hiyoM kA kAma kara jaayeNge| calatI huI havAoM ko dekhakara unheM tUfAna samajhakara mata ghabarAnA, kyoMki ye tUfAna hI hamAre lie laMgaroM ko kholane kA kAma kareMge, ye tUfAna hI hamAre lie pAla bneNge| prabhu kI havAe~ hameM apanI ora bulAne ke lie nirantara 128 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utsuka haiM / naiyA nizcita taura para pAra pahu~cegI, magara pahale mUrchA ke laMgara khuleM taba na ! tuma kevala laMgaroM ko kholo, patavAreM apane Apa cleNgii| ye havAe~ tumheM eka naye kinAre kI ora, naye rAste para apane Apa le jaayeNgii| binA majhadhAroM taka pahu~ce koI bhI kinAroM taka nahIM pahu~cA hai| rajakaNa ko binA cUme kaMcana milA hai kisako, kAMToM meM binA ghUme madhubana milA hai kisko| tU dekhake kucha muzkileM kyoM hAra rahA hai himmata, deharI ko binA lAMghe AMgana milA hai kisko| binA rajakaNoM ko cUme kaMcana nahIM milatA, binA kAMToM meM ghUme madhubana taka pahu~canA nahIM hotaa| agara koI AdamI AMgana taka pahu~canA cAhatA hai, to nizcita taura para use deharI ko lAMghanA pdd'egaa| yaha majhadhAra deharI ko lAMghane kI taraha hI hai / majhadhAra meM pahu~cakara hI zrIkRSNa se arjuna kahate haiM ki Apane mujhe itanI UMcI aura mahAn bAteM batAIM apane bAre meM / jagata ke bAre meM / jar3a aura caitanya, hara pahalU kA sparza karate hue Apane mere sAmane jIvana aura jagata kA sArA manovijJAna, sArA khAkA khIMcakara khar3A kara diyA hai| jisa taraha se lagAtAra Apa apanI, bhagavat svarUpa kI mahimA gA rahe haiM, apane svarUpa kA vizleSaNa kara rahe haiM, use sunakara merI AtmA tar3apha uThI hai, eka pyAsa, eka kasaka jaga par3I hai| aba to kucha aisA camatkAra karo ki svayaM ApakA parama virATa svarUpa mujha arjuna ko dekhane ko mile| Apane aba taka jitanI bAteM, majhase kahI haiM, usake prati merI koI anAsthA nahIM hai, para Apa merI antara-AtmA ko sahI taura para tRpta karanA cAhate haiM, mujhe sahI-sahI taura para AnaMdita karanA cAhate haiM to dikhAiye apane vaibhava ko, apane virATa svarUpa ko| arjuna kI bAteM sunakara bhagavAna muskurA pdd'e| bhagavAna ke sAmane vivazatA A hI gaI, unake sAmane koI vikalpa nahIM bacA ki ve apanA rUpa na dikhaaeN| koI aura hotA to bhagavAna use chakA hI dete, magara jisa arjuna ko nimitta banAkara samarpaNa hI cAhie | 129 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve duSToM kA saMhAra karanA cAhate haiM, adharma aura anaitikatA ko ukhAr3a pheMkanA cAhate haiM, use to apanA vo virATa rUpa dikhAnA hI hogaa| zAyada arjuna se pahale kisI aura ko yaha saubhAgya nahIM milA hogA ki bhagavAna kA sampUrNa bhagavata svarUpa pratyakSa dekhane ko mile / zAyada arjuna ke bAda bhI kisI ko yaha saubhAgya na milA hogA / agara milA hI hogA, to vaha AMzika svarUpa hI hogA / arjuna ne dekha hI liyA vaha vizad svarUpa jisameM sArA rUpa samAviSTa thA; jisase ki sArA astitva eka paryAya bana cukA thA; vaha svarUpa jisameM paramAtmA aura paramAtmA kI saMpUrNa rAsalIlA bhI samAI huI thI / arjuna ne jAna hI liyA ki bhagavAna ke eka ora se sAre rAkSasa nikala rahe haiM aura dUsarI ora se devagaNa unake muMha se Tapaka rahe haiM / kahIM se janma, kahIM se pralaya, kahIM prabhava, kahIM para bhUtoM ke AdisvarUpa bana rahe haiM, kahIM madhya, kahIM aNt| paMcabhUta unhIM se niSpanna ho rahe haiM / bhagavAna zabda bhI bhUtoM se hI banA hai| 'bhagavAna' zabda kI vyutpatti para zAyada paMDitoM kA dhyAna nahIM gayA hogA, kyoMki bhUtoM kA agara sAra DhUMDhanA ho, to vaha isa zabda meM mila jaayegaa| tulasI kahate haiM 'kSiti jala pAvaka gagana samIrA, paMcabhUta racita adhama zarIrA / ' pAMca tattvoM ke saMyoga se jIvana banA hai, jagata banA hai| eka 'bhagavAna' zabda meM pAMcoM hI bhUta samAye hue haiN| bhagavAna kA 'bha' bhUmi kA vAcaka hai, 'ga' gagana kA paricAyaka hai, 'vA' vAyu kA saMvAhaka hai, 'na' nIra kA pratIka hai aura 'halanta' agni kA paricAyaka hai / pAMca bhUtoM kA piMDasvarUpa hI bhagavAna hai| jaba bhagavAna kA yaha vizad aura virATa rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai, to arjuna ThagA-sA raha jAtA hai / usakI A~kheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiN| AsamAna meM haz2AroM-haz2Ara sUryoM se bhI jyAdA prakAza abhimaMDita ho cukA thA / puSTi-svarUpa gItA bhI kahatI hai ki haz2AroM-haz2Ara sUryoM se bhI jyAdA prakAzamAna vaha bhagavata svarUpa thA / nAnaka- kabIra ko par3ho to ve bhI yahI kahate haiM ki tumhAre bhItara bhI aise hI anekAneka sUryoM jaisA hI prakAza samAyA huA hai bhagavAna kA bhagavata svarUpa aba taka jisako bhI dikhA, apane bhItara hI dikhA, lekina arjuna vaha viralA huA, jisane prakaTa meM bhI saMpUrNa vizva - rUpa dekhaa| logoM ko dekho / ve socate haiM ki agara rAma taka pahuMcanA hai, to pahale 1 130 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanumAna kI pUjA karo / tabhI to rAma se jyAdA hanumAna ke mandira banAye jAte haiM / agara hanumAna kI chAtI ko cIrakara dekhA jAye, to rAma aura sItA mileNge| kAza, koI aisI hI cunautI arjuna ke sAmane rakhatA ki he arjuna ! z2arA tuma bhI dikhAo ki tumhAre bhItara kauna hai ? arjuna chAtI cIra hI detA aura dikhA detA apane meM kRSNa ko, hanumAna kI taraha rAma ko / arjuna kRSNa kA pArtha hai / hanumAna kI taraha arjuna kI bhI pUjA ho / aba taka mahAvIra kI pUjA huI hai / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki mahAvIra ke mandiroM meM gautama svAmI aura caMdanabAlA kI mUrtiyA~ bhI baiThAI jAyeM kRSNa ke mandiroM meM jaba tuma mIrA ko pratiSThita kara sakate ho, rAdhA kI pratimA lagA sakate ho, to arjuna ko vahA~ sthAna kyoM nahIM diyA jA sakatA ? 1 kanhaiyA ne jitanA prema rAdhA se kiyA hogA, gopabAlAoM aura ahIra kI choriyoM se kiyA hogA, utanA hI prema arjuna se bhI kiyaa| kitane bar3e tAjjuba kI bAta hai ki usa bhagavata svarUpa ne duSToM ke saMhAra ke lie agara kisI ko cunA, to vaha ekamAtra arjuna rhaa| rAma ne to kaiyoM ko cunA hogA, kaiyoM kA sahayoga liyA hogA, magara kRSNa vaha mahAsArathI rahe, jinhoMne duSToM aura vidharmiyoM ko jItane ke lie manuSya ko hI usakA nimitta pAtra banAyA / kRSNa cAhate to kaMsa kI taraha kauravoM kA saMhAra khuda kara sakate the; zizupAla kI taraha duHzAsana, zakuni aura duryodhana kA safAyA kara sakate the, magara aisA nahIM kiyaa| ve cAhate the ki yaha gaurava manuSya ko mile / dharatI para aisA itihAsa likhA jAye ki paramAtmA ne avatAra lekara dharatI para chAye hue adharma ke nAza ke lie svayaM manuSya ko usakA nimitta banAyA / bhagavAna kare yaha gaurava phira-phira mAnavatA ko mile / kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAna kA eka AMzika svarUpa bhI dekhane ko mila jAye, to bhakta kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna kA kisI ko mukha- darzana yA caraNa-darzana karane ko milA hogA, to vaha brahmA ke rUpa meM ekarUpa dikha gayA hogA, viSNu, maheza ke rUpa meM ekarUpa dikha gayA hogA / bhagavAna buddha, mahAvIra, pataMjali, jIsasa, mohammada, yA sukarAta - unakA kevala eka hI rUpa dekhane ko milA hogA, lekina yahAM to arjuna itanA mahAna puNyapratApI nikalA ki use saMpUrNa rUpa dekhane ko milaa| logoM ko bhagavAna ke darzana karane ke lie na jAne kitanI laMbI-caur3I tapasyAe~ karanI par3atI haiM, unake nAma kI mAlAeM japanI par3atI haiM, phira bhI ve sAkAra nahIM ho pAte / arjuna ne na to mAlA japI, na gaMgA snAna kiyA / samarpaNa hI cAhie | 131 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna na to mandiroM meM gayA, na mahAvIra kI taraha jaMgaloM meM gayA, na buddha kI taraha kisI bodhi-vRkSa ke nIce jAkara taporata baitthaa| ghaTanA akAraNa aura Akasmika hI ghaTatI hai, ghaTAne se nahIM ghaTatI / usa divyatva ke darzana pAkara arjuna ko kahanA hI par3A ki prabhu, kRtapuNya huA Aja maiM / Aja maiMne jAna hI liyA ki Apa paramadhAma haiM / Apa hI deveza haiM, Apa hI brahmANDa haiM / Apase hI saba kucha hai, bagaira Apake kucha bhI nahIM / ApakA puNya-darzana merA saubhAgya / bhagavad-darzana hI bhakta kA saubhAgya hai| maiMne sunA hai ki jaba bhagavAna buddha kA janma huA to rAjA zuddhodhana ke darabAra meM janma-mahotsava kI bhavya taiyAriyAM zurU huIM / zizu ne dharatI para kadama rakhA hI thA ki zuddhodhana ne dekhA ki asitA RSi TheTha himAlaya se calakara unake darabAra meM paha~ce haiN| ve RSi, jinakA darzana karane ke lie bar3e-bar3e samrATa aura munigaNa tarasate haiM, ve TheTha himAlaya se calakara Aja darabAra meM Aye the / zuddhodhana khar3e hue aura brahmarSi ke svAgata ke lie Age bddh'e| unakA svAgata kara rAjA ne pUchA-prabhu, Apa aura yahA~ ? kRpayA Apake Ane kA artha batAiye / RSi ne kahA-zuddhodhana, merI divya dRSTi ne Aja eka anokhI ghaTanA hote hue dekhI hai / vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki tumhAre ghara meM jisa bAlaka kA janma huA hai, vaha bAlaka eka avatAra hai / maiM usI paramAtmA kA sAkAra rUpa dekhane yahA~ taka AyA huuN| tuma itanA-sA anugraha karo ki bAlaka ko yahA~ le aao| taba siddhArtha ko vahA~ lAyA gyaa| RSi ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-he prabhu, agara yaha zarIra kucha aura banA huA rahatA, to nizcita taura para maiM Apake virATa hote hue svarUpa ko dekhakara dhanyabhAga hotA, kintu mere nirvANa kA samaya bahuta naz2adIka A cukA hai / kahate haiM ki taba bhagavAna buddha ke usa zizu rUpa ne apane aMgUThe kA sparza asitA RSi kI jaTA se kiyA / ve dhanyabhAga ho uThe / unhoMne kahA-bhagavAna, jIvana kI sArI tapasyA sArthaka ho gaI ki marane se pahale svayaM paramapitA paramezvara ke caraNa kA sparza prApta huaa| jisa eka AMzika svarUpa kA darzana pAne ke lie asitA RSi himAlaya se Aye, jisa eka aMgUThe kA sparza pAkara ve dhanyabhAga ho gaye, z2arA kalpanA karo ki ve A~kheM kitanI dhanyabhAga hoMgI ki jisase paramAtmA ke virATa svarUpa kA, vizva-rUpa kA darzana kiyaa| 132 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ acchA hogA kucha dera ke lie apanI A~khoM ko mUMdo aura usa virATa svarUpa kA hRdaya meM smaraNa kro| apane paramapitA paramAtmA se prArthanA karo ki bhagavan, yaha z2iMdagI aisI hI gujara gii| satsaMgoM ko sunakara, ina vedoM, AgamoM, piTakoM ko par3ha-par3hakara z2iMdagI calI gaI, paMDita ho gaye, magara usa paMDitAI ne hameM patthara banA diyA / acchA hogA, tuma Ao hamAre antaHkaraNa meM aura eka jhalaka dikhA jAo / jaisI jhalaka Apane tulasIdAsa ko dI, jaisI jhalaka sUra, mIrA aura caitanya mahAprabhu ko dI / aisI hI jhalaka hama sabako mile / I he prabhu ! hameM asat se bacA, Asakti, vAsanA aura ahaMkAra se bacA ! asat sambandhoM se bacA / he antaryAmI ! he mIrA ke giradhara, zabarI ke rAma ! nAmadeva ke viTThala ! gautama ke mahAvIra ! Ananda ke buddha ! tere nAma ananta, rUpa ananta / maiM nahIM jAnatA tumheM kaise rijhaaeN| hama asatya se nikala sakeM, yaha hamAre basa kI bAta nahIM, lekina terI karuNA para vizvAsa hai| tU hameM bala de, hameM tere svabhAva meM samA le / paga ghuMgharU bAMdha mIrA nAcI re / maiM to mere nArAyaNa kI Apa hI ho gaI dAsI re / loka kahe mIrA bhaI bAvarI, nyAta kahe kulanAzI re / viSa kA pyAlA rANA ne bhejA, pIvata mIrA hAMsI re / ke prabhu giradhara nAgara, sahaja milai avinAsI re // loga cAhe jo kaheM, cAhe kulanAzI kaheM yA laMpaTa / bhale hI rANA viSa ke pyAle bhejate rahe, magara paramAtmA kA prasAda hI itanA anUThA hai ki mIrA ahobhAva se use pI hI jAtI hai| agara prema se z2ahara kA pyAlA pI lo, to vaha z2ahara bhI amRta ho jAyegA aura bemana se agara hameM amRta kA pyAlA bhI pIne ko mila jAye, to vaha bhI z2ahara ho jAyegA / usako z2ahara honA hI pdd'egaa| yaha ghaTanA to sahaja rUpa meM ghaTatI hai / avinAzI kisa kSaNa Akara mila jAtA hai, patA nahIM calatA / z2iMdagI bhara tuma pukArate rahate ho aura acAnaka usa bhagavat-svarUpa kI mUrti meM halacala hotI hai aura vahI halacala tumhAre lie nimaMtraNa bana jAtI hai, tumako apanI Agoza meM ThIka vaise hI khIMca le jAtI hai, jaise mIrA kRSNa kI mUrti meM samA gaI thI / taba zarIra yahIM raha jAtA hai aura tuma bhagavat-svarUpa ho jAte ho / For Personal & Private Use Only samarpaNa hI cAhie | 133 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna ne jaba kahA ki merA yaha svarUpa koI nahIM dekha sakatA, phira bhI merA koI-na-koI rUpa dekhane ko mila hI jAyegA, to pUchA gayA ki prabhu, vaha svarUpa kaise dekhane ko milegA? samAdhAna-svarUpa gItA ke isa gyArahaveM adhyAya ke aMtima caraNoM meM kRSNa kahate haiM - nAhaM vaidairna tapasA na dAnena na cejyyaa| zakya evaM vidho draSTuM dRSTavAnasi mAM yathA / matkarma-kRnmatparamo, madbhaktaH sNgvrjitH| nirvairaH sarvabhUteSu yaH sa mAmeti pANDava // he arjuna ! merA jisa prakAra kA svarUpa tumane dekhA hai, vaisA maiM na vedoM se, na tapa se, na dAna se aura na yajJa se hI dekhA jA sakatA hU~ / jo puruSa mere lie saMpUrNa karttavya-karmoM ko karane vAlA hai, mere parAyaNa hai, merA bhakta hai,Asakti-rahita aura sarvabhUtoM ke prati nirvaira hai, vaha ananya bhakticitta puruSa mujhako hI prApta hotA hai kRSNa bar3I hI gaharI bAta kahate haiN| pahalI bAta to yahI karate haiM ki jaisA rUpa tumane dekhA hai, vaisA rUpa aura kisI ko dekhane ko nahIM milegaa| aisA mata samajhanA ki vedoM ke adhyayana karane se, tapa-dAna yA yajJa karane se tuma merA saMpUrNa svarUpa dekha loge, saMbhava hI nahIM hai| kevala veda raTakara tuma vedavid ho sakate ho / vaidika adhyayana kendra ke adhyakSa vagere yahA~ mujhe suna rahe haiN| paMDitAI kA paramAtmA se kyA sarokAra / dAna, tapa, veda, yajJa se vaha nahIM milane vaalaa| use pAne ke lie to usI kA honA hotA hai / usI ke parAyaNa honA hotA hai / ananya bhakti yukta citta se vaha saccidAnanda AtmasAta hotA hai| apane sampUrNa kartavya, karma hama usI ko, usI ke nAma samarpita kreN| paramAtmA hI parama zaraNa svarUpa hai| kore sUtra-raTana se bhagavattA kA sAnnidhya nahIM miltaa| zaMkara kahate haiM - bhaja goviMdam bhaja govindam bhaja goviMdam muuddh'mte| samprApte sannihite kAle, nahi nahi rakSati DuLUkaraNe // kyA tu vyAkaraNa-sUtra ko raTane meM hI jiMdagI parI kara rahA hai? yaha bAta vaha puruSa kaha rahA hai, jisane sUtroM ko apanA jIvana nyauchAvara kiyA, lekina aMta 134 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I ke karIba pahu~cate-pahu~cate usane jAna hI liyA ki vaha raTaMta vidyA, yaha totA-raTaMta AdamI ko mRtyu se nahIM bacA sktii| manuSya kA agara antima zaraNabhUta hotA hai, to vaha bhaja goviMdam' hI hai / loga bhajagoviMdam' nahIM bhajate / ve to bhajate haiM-bhajakaladAram ! bhajakaladAram ! AdamI ke lie pahalA bhagavAna paisA ho cukA hai| na bIvI, na baccA, na bApa bar3A, na bhaiyaa| da Ala thiMga ija daiTa sabase bar3A rupaiyaa|| paramAtmA ko kisI ne pAyA, to yoga se hI pAyA hogA, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, jJAna, sevA se hI pAyA hogA, lekina kRSNa to sAfa-sAfa kaha dete haiM ki maiM to unake lie hai, jo mujhe prema se bhajate haiM; jo majhe ananya bhakti citta hokara mere lie hI sAre kartavya-karmoM ko samarpita karate haiM; Asakti-rahita hokara sarva prANiyoM ke prati nirvaira hokara jIte haiM, ve mujhe prApta karate haiM / paramAtmA ko khojane ke do hI upAya, do hI mArga haiN| pahalA mArga to yaha ki vyakti apane Apako miTA DAle, samarpita kara DAle / usakA samarpaNa pAnI meM ghule namaka-sA honA cAhiye ki namaka kA koI svataMtra astitva zeSa na rhe| bhagavat-prApti kA dUsarA upAya yaha bacatA hai ki koI samarpaNa nahIM, hama Atma-saMkalpa ke jariye phuNceNge| jaise eka dIpaka kI lau akhaMDa sulagatI rahatI hai, aise hI hama bhI prajvalita rheNge| yA to parama jAgarUkatA hI mArga banegI yA parama samarpaNa hI mArga hogaa| agara gaMgotrI taka pahu~coge to bhI gaMgotrI ke dvArA vApasa gaMgAsAgara mila jAyegA aura gaMgAsAgara taka pahu~coge, to bhI gaMgotrI taka pahu~ca jaaoge| yaha 'jala-cakra' kI prakriyA hai / sAgara kA pAnI sUkhegA, bAdala banegA, phira barasegA aura gaMgotrI taka pahu~ca jAyegA / gaMgotrI se bahegA aura vApasa gaMgA kA rUpa lete-lete gaMgAsAgara taka pahu~ca jaayegaa| mArga donoM hI haiM, donoM hI mArgoM se pahuMcA jA sakatA hai, isalie kRSNa ne jJAnayoga bhI diyA aura karmayoga bhI btaayaa| jo mArga sugama ho, usI se pahu~ca jAo, jisake lie tumhArI AtmA mAna par3e, vahI mArga tthiik| ___ paramAtmA ko upalabdha karane kA dUsarA mArga kisI rAdhA kA, kisI mIrA kA, kisI paramahaMsa kA, kisI nArada kA mArga hai / yaha behozI kA, miTane kA hI mArga hai / hameM hoza nahIM cAhiye prabhu, hameM tumhArI behozI cAhiye / tU to aisI kRpA kara ki hara vakta tumhAre caraNoM meM hamArA jIvana samarpita banA huA rahe / yahA~ samarpaNa hI caahie| 135 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AMsuoM ko DhulakAnA paramAtmA ke caraNoM kA gaMgAjala se prakSAlana karanA hai; yahA~ to eka-eka AMsU kA bahanA bhI bhakti kI zumAra hai| jaba bhagavattA ke bhAva meM DUbe hue vyakti ke hRdaya se AMsuoM kI jaladhAra Tapa-Tapa girane laga jAye, to citta nirbhAra ho jAtA hai| yaha deha to eka mATI hai, eka dIyA hai / eka dIyA vo hotA hai, jo akhaMDa jalatA rahatA hai, magara svayaM apane lie hI aura dasarA dIyA vo hai. jo maMdira-maMdira jalatA hai, magara paramAtmA ke lie, paramAtmA ke patha ko prakAzita karane ke lie-'o mere dIpaka jala, priyatama kA patha Alokita kara / ' vo dIpaka isalie jalatA hai ki kahIM bhagavAna isa rAste se gujarate hue A jAyeM, to unheM aMdherA na mile, prakAza hI prakAza ho / bhakta kI kevala eka hI icchA, eka hI bhAvanA rahatI hai icchA kevala rajakaNa meM mila, tava caraNoM ke nikaTa prch| Ate-jAte kabhI tumhAre zrIcaraNoM se lipaTa paDUM // eka bhakta kA kevala itanA-sA bhAva hai ki prabhu, hama nahIM kahate ki tU hameM apanA virATa svarUpa dekara virATa banA / hama to kevala itanA-sA kahate haiM yaha jo tumhArA virATa svarUpa hai, usameM hameM tU phUla kI taraha svIkAra kara lenA / itanA bhI na kara sako, to hama to apane Apako eka mATI ke kaNa kI taraha isa maMdira kI mATI ko, apane Apako samarpita karate haiM / eka hI bhAvanA, eka hI kAmanA / bhakta isase jyAdA kyA kAmanA kara sakatA hai, prabhu se kyA kRpA cAha sakatA hai ? agara vaha eka caraNa hI par3a gayA, to jIvana sArthaka ho jAyegA, jisakA sparza pAne ko devatA bhI tarasate haiN| ve caraNa, caraNa nahIM pArasa haiM, jisake sparza se hama vo nahIM rahate jo Aja taka haiM / taba hama vo ho jAte haiM, jo hameM honA hotA hai / taba maiM miTa jAtA hai, vo ho jAtA hai, hama miTa jAte haiM, hamAre sthAna para vo ho jAte haiN| prabhutA ko saba koI mare, prabha ko mare na koy| jo koI prabhu ko mare, prabhutA dAsI hoya // 136 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhutA usa AdamI kI dAsI ho jAtI hai, jo prabhu ke lie apane Apako samarpita kara detA hai / cUMki caMdraprabha bola rahA hai, to Apa yaha na soceM ki yaha koI candraprabha bola rahA hai / yaha to kevala vaha bhagavata svarUpa hI yahAM Akara bolatA hai| caMdraprabha kA to kevala usa prabhu ko nimaMtraNa hotA hai / maiM to kahatA hU~ prabhu, maiM to vaisA hI nimitta hUM, jaisA eka nimitta tumhAre liye arjuna thA / Ao aura apanI bAMsurI kI tAna cher3o, apanI gItA ko sunAo / prabhu, tumheM agara kisI ko caitanya banAnA hai to banAo, kisI ko rAdhA banAnA hai, to banAo, tumhArI 1 mau| maiM to anAsakta bhAva se sAre prANiyoM ke prati eka nirmala maitrI kA bhAva lekara apanI ora se sAre kartavya karmoM ko tumheM samarpita karate hue ananya bhakticitta se, ananya premayukta citta se tumheM samarpita hU~ / hameM kaise jIvita rakhanA hai, kaise hamArA upayoga karanA hai, yaha saba tumhAre hAthoM meM hai| hama to sAgara meM bahate hue tinake kI taraha tumheM samarpita ho cuke haiN| aba isa tinake ko tuma kisa tarafa bahA le jAte ho, yaha tuma para hai| hamane to apane jIvana ke laMgaroM ko khola diyA hai, aba yaha tumhArI havA hameM kahA~ le jAtI hai, tU hI jAne / hama to basa tumhAre caraNoM meM samarpita hue phUla haiM / tumhAre dariyA meM samarpita hue phUla haiM / hameM to itanA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai, itanI parama zraddhA hai ki jahA~ tU hameM le jAkara pahu~cAegA, vahA~ hama nahIM hoMge, varan tumhIM hoge, tumhIM vahAM para brahma-vihAra karane vAle mukta parama svarUpa paramAtmA hoge / yahI nivedana hai prabhu ki hRdaya-netroM se bahane vAlI azruoM kI dhAra ko svIkAro / hamAre pAMDitya, hamArI vidvatA ko eka kinAre pheNko| hama to aba tuma meM ramate haiM, tuma hama meM rama jAo / hama tumhArA sumirana kareMge, tuma hamArA sumirana rakho / hama tumhArA dhyAna dharate haiM, tuma hamArA dhyAna rakho / hamArI vRttiyAM tumhArI ora bar3hatI jaaeN| hamArA ahaM tuma meM vilaya ho jaae| tumhArI parama cetanA meM, tumhArI parama zAMti meM, parama prema meM, parama svarUpa meM mana kI vRttiyAM zAnta ho jAyeM / zarIra ko citA kI Aga sulagAye, usase pahale tU apanI jJAnAgni se hamArI AsaktiyA~ jalA de / tU hameM apane svabhAva, meM apane svarUpa meM samAviSTa kara le / le calo prabhu hameM prema ke prakAza kI ora, jJAna ke Aloka kI ora / Apa sabake antarghaTa meM virAjamAna paramapitA paramAtmA ko namaskAra / For Personal & Private Use Only samarpaNa hI cAhie | 137 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharatI para manuSya ke abhyutthA ke lie kaI pagaDaMDiyA~ haiM, kaI rAste haiM, rAjamArga haiN| manuSya ke abhyutthAna ke lie hI dharatI para dharmoM kA janma huA hai / manuSya kA janma dharma ke lie nahIM huA, varan dharmoM kA janma manuSyoM ke lie huA hai| jaba- jaba bhI samaya ne apanI karavaTa badalI, dharma ke naye rUpa, naye mArga, nae mApadaMDa sthApita hote gaye / isa samaya duniyA meM karIba tIna sau sATha dharma jIvita haiM / mana meM, mana ke pAra dharmoM kI vividhatAe~ haiM, unake apane-apane mArga haiN| dharma ke mArga cAhe jitane hoM, lekina koI bhI dharma aisA nahIM hai, jisake sArabhUta siddhAntoM ke sAtha kisI dUsare dharma kA virodha ho / kahIM bhI virodha yA virodhAbhAsa dikhAI detA hai, to vaha dharma ke siddhAntoM meM nahIM, varan dharma ke nAma para calane vAlI sAMpradAyikatA, kaTTaratA aura rAjanIti ke kAraNa hai / hindU dharma ke sArasUtra islAma dharma ke anuyAyI ko apanAne kA pUrI taraha haqa hai aura islAma ke sArasUtroM ko eka hindU ko apanAne meM koI aitarAz2a nahIM hai / bheda kevala zilpa meM hai, bheda kevala dIyoM meM hai| sAre dIyoM meM jyoti to eka hI hai / 138 | jAgo mere pArtha apane apane bheSa kI, saba koi rAkhe Teka / rajjaba nisAnA eka hai, tIraMdAz2a aneka // For Personal & Private Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hara dharma kA anuyAyI apane dharma kI ijjata karatA hai, apane dharma kI bAta kahatA hai / vaha isa bAta se jAna-bUjhakara anajAna banA rahatA hai ki saba dharmoM kA mUlamaMtra to eka hI hai / jaba nizAnA eka hai, to gItA, kurAna, bAibila aura guru grantha sAhiba meM bheda kaisA? tIra calAne vAloM meM farka ho sakatA hai, para lakSya sabakA eka hI hai / agara lakSyoM meM bheda ho, to mArgoM ke bhedoM ko mahatva diyA jA sakatA hai| jaba sabakA lakSya hI eka hai, to tuma kisa mArga se paha~cate ho, vaha mUlya nahIM rkhtaa| par3Ava kabhI artha nahIM rakhate, artha hamezA maMjila rakhatI hai| tuma kisa pagaDaMDI se pahu~ce; usa pagaDaMDI para lAla miTTI thI yA pIlI, isase koI farka nahIM pdd'taa| na hI farka isa bAta se par3atA hai ki tuma jaina ke mArga se pahuMce yA hindU mArga se athavA IsAI, pArasI se / mArgoM ko itanA mUlya mata do| mArgoM ko mUlya ve loga dete haiM, jinake pAsa guNagrAhakatA kI kSamatA aura cetanA nahIM hotI / tumhArA kAma to sirpha lakSya kI ora bar3hanA hai / "Udho mana to eka hai, nahiM hai mana ds-biis| eka to le gaye zyAma jI, aba kauna bhaje jagadIza" // yaha eka rAstA hai / eka bhakti kA rAstA hai, eka zramaNa-saMskRti kA rAstA hai| patA to taba calatA hai jaba Apa usa rAste para thor3A uThane lagate ho / yUrI gAgarina jaba pahalI bAra aMtarikSa meM gayA, to usane kahA mujhe pahalI bAra jIvana meM patA calA ki jamIna para kitanA bojha thaa| kahate haiM eka phakIra ke pAsa kisI AdamI ne jAkara kahA mujhameM bahuta ghRNA, bahuta hiMsA, bahuta krodha hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai| inase kaise chuTakArA paauuNgaa| usa phakIra ne kahA ki kala jaba maiM bhikSA mAMgane tumhAre daravAje para AUMgA, taba btaauuNgaa| vaise bhI vaha phakIra rojAnA usake daravAje para bhikSA mAMgane jAtA thaa| kyoMki Aja phakIra se kucha lenA thA isalie bhikSA bhI kacha aura taraha kI thii| phala the, miThAiyA~ thIM / jo bhikSA de rahA thA usane hAtha rokA aura kahA ki Apake pAtra meM gobara hai, kaMkara hai, isameM miThAiyA~ kaise DAlUM / saba kharAba ho jaayegaa| Apa pAtra dho leM, phakIra ne pAtra dho liyaa| phakIra calane lagA to usane kahA, Apa to mujhe kucha dene vAle the, kucha batAne vAle the| usane kahA maiMne batA diyA, maiMne mana meM,mana ke pAra | 139 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaha bhI diyaa| tumhAre bhItara jo kucha bhI par3A huA hai vaha bAhara nahIM nikalegA taba taka kacha bhI nahIM hogaa| isake lie mArga kI ciMtA na karo / mArga to cAhe jo ho / jaise vibhinna Ter3he-mer3he rAstoM se hokara sabhI nadiyA~ samundara meM mila jAtI haiM, vaise hI sabhI loga vibhinna mArgoM se hote hue vahA~ taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| tuma kahIM jA rahe ho aura tumheM rAstA mAlUma nahIM hai, to tuma kisI se rAstA puuchoge| koI rAhagIra tumheM milatA hai aura tuma usase pUchate ho ki mujhe amuka maMjila kI ora jAnA hai, rAstA kauna-sA hogA? usa rAhagIra ne batA diyA ki phalAM rAstA hai, to tuma Age bar3ha jaaoge| agara tuma usa rAste para Age bar3ha gaye, to maMjila ke aura karIba phuNcoge| vahIM agara yaha mAnakara ki isa rAhagIra kA mujha para bahuta bar3A upakAra hai, Apa vahIM baiTha gaye / usa rAhagIra kI sevA karane, usa rAhagIra ke ahasAna kA karja cukAne, to z2iMdagI usa ahasAna kA karja cukAne meM hI pUrI ho jAyegI aura rAste tathA phAsale pAra nahIM ho paayeNge| jaba kaI sAdhaka loga mujhase milate haiM aura mujhe lagatA hai ki ve mere prati bahuta mohita hone laga gaye haiM, to maiM unheM koI-na-koI eka aisA jhaTakA de detA hU~ ki unakA mere prati jo moha hai, vaha TUTa jaaye| jisa kAraNa se tuma mere prati AkarSita hue, mohita hue, usa kAraNa ko talAzo / agara tuma cAMda kI tarafa jAnA cAhate ho, to merA kAma aMgulI se cA~da ko dikhAnA hai ki AsamAna meM usa Thaura cA~da hai| yaha manuSya kI gurumUr3hatA hotI hai ki vaha usa aMgalI ko pakar3akara baiTha jAye, jisane ki cA~da dikhAyA / aMgulI artha nahIM rakhatI, artha cA~da rakhatA hai| paramAtmA taka pahu~cAne vAle sAre mArgoM meM acchAiyA~ bhI haiM, burAiyA~ bhI haiM / aba yadi koI rAstA ghumAvadAra ho gayA, phisalana A hI gaI, kAMTe gar3a hI gaye, patthara se coTa laga hI gaI, to isakI paravAha mata karanA, kyoMki koI bhI mArga aisA nahIM hai, jisameM kaThinAiyA~ aura bAdhAe~ na hoM / zurU meM nahIM to bAda meM mileMgI aura bAda meM nahIM to zurU meM mileNgii| rAste saba pahu~cAte haiN| tumhArA uddezya to sirfa gaMgAsnAna karanA hai, citta kA snAna karanA hai, AtmA kA prakSAlana karanA hai / aba kisa ghATa se jAkara gaMgA meM DubakI lagAte ho, isakA kyA mUlya, isameM kaisI mAthApaccI / ghATa anaginata haiM, koI kisI ke nAma kA, koI kisI ke nAma kA / isase kyA farka par3atA hai ki kisa ghATa se utare / ghATa koI mukti thor3e hI detA hai / ghATa tumheM bAMdhakara na rakhe to bhI bahuta samajhanA / utaro, utarakara 140 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI jAna sakoge ki jIvana kyA hai ? tabhI yaha jAna sakoge ki jIvana kA prakSAlana kaise hotA hai ? mere lie kabhI kisI dharma kA virodha nahIM rhtaa| maiM jitane prema se veda par3hatA hU~, utane hI prema se Agama-piTaka, kurAna, bAibala ko bhI par3ha lUMgA / acchI bAteM hara dharmazAstra meM likhI haiM, hara grantha meM likhI haiM / acche loga, acche vicAraka aura saMyamI vyakti hara dharma meM haiM / tumhArI A~khoM meM hI kucha girA huA hai, isalie tumheM sAmane kA dRzya sAfa dikhAI nahIM detaa| apane cehare para kAlA cazmA lagAoge, to sAmane kI safeda dIvAra kAlI dikhAI degI hii| dIvAroM ko badalane kI ceSTA mata karo.apane hI cazmoM ko badalane kI ceSTA karo, jina cazmoM ke kAraNa sAmane vAle ke dasa rUpa dikhAI dete haiN| __maiM jaina bhI hU~, hindU bhI hU~, bauddha bhI hU~, musalamAna bhI hU~, IsAI bhI hU~, kyoMki maiMne hara dharma se acchI bAtoM ko sIkhA hai, isalie hara dharma ke maulavI, pAdarI, saMta-jJAnI hara eka se mila letA hU~, saba mujhase mila lete haiN| gItA kA sAra yaha hai ki vyakti sthitaprajJa, anAsakta aura jIvanamukta bane / gItA kA yaha saMdeza kyA jainoM ko apanAne kI manAhI hai? kyA yaha preraNA mahAvIra aura buddha ne nahIM dI hai ? kyA yaha zikSA auroM ke lie preraNA nahIM bana sakatI? jaina dharma kahatA hai ki manuSya vItarAga, vItadveSa aura vItamoha bane / kyA yaha dharma kevala jainoM ke lie hI hai, auroM ke lie nahIM hai ? z2arA mujhe batAeM ki vItarAga, vItadveSa aura vItamoha tathA sthitaprajJatA, anAsakti, jIvanamukti meM kahA~-kaunasA virodha hai ? bauddha dharma kahatA hai ki manuSya zIlavAna, prajJAvAna aura samAdhivAna bane / kyA ye zIla, samAdhi aura prajJA-kevala bauddhoM ke lie hI haiM, auroM ke lie nahIM haiM ? prema aura karuNA se abhibhUta hokara auroM kI sevA karanA kyA yaha kevala IsAiyoM ke lie hI nasIhata hai ? yadi maiM sevA ke lie Age AUM, to z2arUrI nahIM ki mere zarIra para eka pAdarI kA cogA ho hI / hara manuSya ko sevA karane kA pUrA-pUrA haqa hai, phira tuma cAhe jisa dharma ke kyoM na ho| jAta-pA~ta ko bhulAkara sAmAjika samatA ko jIne kI bAta islAma ne kahI hai| yahI bAta mahAvIra, buddha, gAMdhI aura rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne bhI kahI hai| sAre ghATa alaga-alaga hI kyoM na hoM, ve sAre gaMgA meM hI utaareNge| dharma ke sArasUtroM mana meM,mana ke pAra | 141 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM kahIM koI pharka nahIM hotA, prakriyAe~, paddhatiyA~ badala sakatI haiN| jo paramAtmA ko svIkAra karatA hai, hara usa AdamI ke lie paramAtmA kI prArthanA khulI hai| zabda badala jAyeMge, bhASAe~ badala jAyeMgI, magara usase prArthanA ke bhAva nahIM bdlte| paramAtmA kabhI zabdoM meM nahIM jiite| unakA sthAna to manuSya kI bhAvanAoM ke mandira meM hotA hai| isI kAraNa mere liye sAre dharmoM kA sammAna hai, sAre dharmoM kI acchI evaM Adarza bAtoM ke lie ijjata hai| __ maiM cAhatA hU~ ki hara AdamI ke antarhadaya meM hara dharma aura hara dharma kI acchI bAtoM ke prati Adara kA bhAva panape / mAnA Apa rAma ke upAsaka hoMge, para isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jaba masjida ke pAsa se gujaro, to apanI chAtI ko caur3A karake, sira ko akar3a ke mAre U~cA rakhate hue gujaro / aise hI koI mandira milatA hai aura masz2ida kA AdamI bhale hI mandira ko na mAne, magara usa mandira ke sAmane akar3akara calane kA haka kabhI usakA khudA yA paigambara nahIM de sktaa| sabakA sammAna karo, sabakA adaba karo, sabase acchI bAtoM ko svIkAra kro| eka sahI nigAha lekara AdamI galata jagaha bhI pahu~ca jAyegA, to vaha vahA~ se bhI koI AtmapreraNA lekara bAhara nikalegA aura galata naz2ara ke sAtha tuma mandira aura masjida meM bhI cale jAoge, to vahA~ bhI citta caMcala ho jaayegaa| saba kucha Apa para nirbhara karatA hai| ghAToM ko kabhI mUlya mata do, mUlya hamezA nadI meM utarane ko do, mahattva jIne ko do, calane ko do| baiThane se koI AdamI nahIM phuNcegaa| veda kahate haiM-caraiveti-caraiveti ! tuma calo, tuma jIyo, tuma Age bddh'o| tumhArA Age bar3hanA hI tumhArA mArga prazasta kregaa| yaha bAta kevala maiM hI nahIM kaha rahA hU~, varana haz2AroM sAla pahale gItA ne bhI yahI zaMkhanAda kiyA ki cAhe tuma jisa mArga se calo, hara mArga mujha taka hI pahu~cAegA / duniyA meM itanI mahAn bAta karane vAle do hI vyakti hue haiM, pahalA AdamI kRSNa aura dUsarA vyakti mhaaviir|| mahAvIra ne anekAMtavAda kI sthApanA kI aura kahA ki hara AdamI kI bAta meM saccAI ho sakatI hai, hara dharma meM acchAI ho sakatI hai / mAnA eka AdamI cora hai / yaha usakA avaguNa hai, lekina vaha bAMsurI bajAnA jAnatA hai, yaha usa AdamI kA guNa hai| agara eka pakSa para hI dhyAna diyA ki yaha AdamI cora hai, to usake jIvana meM eka megha-malhAra, rAga dIpaka cher3ane kI jo khAsiyata hai, tuma usase maharUma 142 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raha jAoge, vaMcita raha jAoge / duniyA meM koI bhI AdamI pUrNa nahIM hai, lekina eka bAta taya hai ki duniyA ke nimna se nimna, ghaTiyA se ghaTiyA samajhe jAne vAle AdamI meM bhI koI-na-koI khAsiyata z2arUra hai / apanI dRSTi ko itanI mahAn banAo ki tumheM usa vyakti kA vaha guNa dikhAI de jAye, usake avaguNoM, usake tamasa para tumhArI naz2ara hI na pdd'e| hamane agara usake jIvana ke tamasa ko dekhA, carcA-paricarcA kI, to isakA artha yaha huA ki hama bhI usI aMdhere se ghire haiM, tabhI to hameM aMdherA hI naz2ara aayaa| apanI dRSTi ko nirmala banAo, prakAzavAna banAo / mahAvIra ne anekAMta kI bAta kahI ki tumhArI bAta meM bhI saccAI hai aura usakI bAta meM bhI saccAI hai / mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa kI bAtoM ke bhItarI marma ko na samajhane vAloM ne bAtoM hI bAtoM meM bAta kA bataMgar3a banA DAlA aura usane jhagar3oM kA rUpa le liyaa| meharabAnI karake sahI bAtoM ko lekara jhagar3e na kareM, kyoMki jitanI hAni sAmpradAyika va saMkIrNa vicAradhArA ke calate huI hai, utanI kisI se nahIM huii| tabhI to kRSNa kahate haiM ki tuma prabhutA ke mArga ke cayana meM kyoM jhagar3ate ho ? tuma jisa kisI mArga se caloge, vaha mujha taka hI pahu~cAyegA / jaba bhagavAna ke parama bhagavata svarUpa kA darzana kara liyA jAtA hai, to ahobhAva ke sAtha arjuna kRSNa se pUchate haiM ki Apane mujhe apanA virATa svarUpa dikhAyA aura kahA ki yaha virATa svarUpa hara kisI ko dekhane ko nahIM milatA, to maiM Apase eka bAta pUchUMgA ki Apako pAne ke lie, Apako upalabdha karane ke lie kauna-sA mArga sarala se saralatama hai ? taba kRSNa apanI ora se jo bAteM kahate haiM, ve bAteM hI gItA ke bArahaveM adhyAya meM samAhita haiM / kRSNa kahate haiM ki vyakti vItarAga, vItadveSa aura vItamoha ke mArga se cala rahA hai, to bhI vaha mujha taka pahu~ca rahA hai / agara koI vyakti sthitaprajJa, anAsakta aura jIvana-mukta hokara merI ora A rahA hai, to bhI vaha merI ora hI bar3ha rahA hai / koI zIlavAna, samAdhivAna aura prajJAvAna hokara parama mArga para cala rahA hai to bhI vaha merI ora hI A rahA hai / koI vyakti prema aura karuNA se ota-prota hokara mAnavatA aura prANImAtra kI sevA ke lie svayaM ko samarpita kara rahA hai, to vaha merI hI pUjA kara rahA hai / agara koI vyakti jAta-pAMta ko bhulAkara sAmAjika samatA ko jIte hue merI ibAdata kara rahA hai, to vaha vAstava meM mujha taka hI pahu~ca For Personal & Private Use Only mana meM. mana ke pAra / 143 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahA hai / mArga alaga-alaga, ghATa alaga-alaga, magara pahu~canA sabako eka jagaha hI hai / maMjila eka hai, maMjiloM meM koI farka nahIM, zikharoM meM koI bheda nahIM / tuma pazcima se pahu~co yA pUrva se, uttara se pahu~co yA dakSiNa se, isake liye svataMtra ho / jo mArga ruca jAye use hI svIkAra kara lenA, basa dhyAna itanA hI rakhanA ki kahIM ghAToM ko mUlya na mila jAye, kahIM maMjila gauNa na ho jaaye| tuma jaise-jaise Age bar3hoge, prakAza tumhArA sahacara banakara sAtha AtA jaayegaa| eka AdamI ko zikhara taka pahuMcanA thaa| usane socA garmI kI Rtu hai, isalie subaha-subaha ravAnA ho jAUM, ThaMDaka meM pahu~ca jAU~gA, vaha alasubaha hI ravAnA ho gayA / parvata kI talahaTI taka to prakAza kI vyavasthA thI, so vahA~ taka bhaya nahIM thA, lekina jaise hI talahaTI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura pahAr3a kI tarapha naz2ara DAlI, to pUrA pahAr3a hI aMdhakAra meM ghirA paayaa| vaha AdamI ghabarA gayA aura kaMdIla ko eka tarafa rakhakara vahIM baiTha gyaa| usakI himmata hI nahIM huI ki vaha Age jaaye| Age to aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra thaa| __ saMyoga se merA bhI usa rAste se gujaranA huaa| maiMne dekhA ki vaha yuvaka pramAdavaza, bhayavaza vahAM baiThA hai / maiMne usase pUchA, to usane kahA ki 'vaha zikhara para jAnA cAhatA hai, para aMdhere se Dara lagatA hai| maiMne kahA-kaisA Dara ! tumhAre pAsa to kaMdIla bhI hai| usane kahA ki kaMdIla kA prakAza to paccIsa phITa taka jAtA hai / pahAr3a itanA lambA caur3A hai / maiM vahA~ pahu~cUMgA kaise? itanA vistRta aMdhakAra / maiMne kahA 'buddhU, tU cala to sahI / jaise-jaise tU Age bar3hegA yaha prakAza bhI tere sAtha bar3hatA jaayegaa| agara aise hI baiThe rahA, to kucha bhI na milegaa| tuma calo, prakAza apane Apa tumhArA sAtha nibhaayegaa| jisa mArga kI ora tumane kadama bar3hAye haiM, usase DagamagAo mata / maiM yaha nahIM kahUMgA ki amuka dharma ko chor3o yA amuka dharma ko sviikaaro| maiM to yahI kahUMgA kI tuma jisa dharma ke anuyAyI ho, usI dharma kI anaMta gaharAiyoM meM DUbo / yaha DUbanA hI pahu~cAegA, baiThanA nahIM phNcaataa| mahAvIra kahate haiM-uThThie no pmaaye| arthAta jisa karttavya-mArga para tumane kadama bar3hA diye haiM, vahA~ phira pramAda mata kro| vicalana kI kAI to AyegI, magara tuma na Digo / kabhI dekho ki eka musalamAna apanI ibAdata ke prati kitanA custa hai / hama to soca leMge ki subaha pUjA-pATha nahIM kI, to dopahara meM kara leMge, dopahara meM na kI to zAma ko kara leMge aura agara zAma ko 144 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na ho pAI to kala subaha kara leMge / maiM yahA~ kakSa meM baiThA rahatA hU~ to pAtA hU~ ki musalamAna namAz2a adA karane meM samaya ke kitane pAbaMda, apanI ibAdata ke prati kitane niyamita haiM ye loga ! eka minaTa kA bhI hera-phera nahIM krte| tabhI, calatI Trena ho yA yuddha kI ghar3I, usa daurAna bhI ibAdata meM khalala nahIM pdd'tii| jisa dharma ko unhoMne svIkAra kiyA hai, usake prati itane custa haiM ki agara ramaz2Ana hai, to eka bUMda pAnI pInA bhI unake lie pApa hai aura maz2Ala hai ki thUka kA eka aMza bhI ve nigala jAyeM / jodhapura kI hI bAta hai ki yahAM 'khAMDA phalasA' meM eka tarafa mandira hai aura dUsarI tarafa masz2ida hai / yaha bAta usa samaya kI hai, jaba yahA~ aMgrejoM kA rAja thA / usa samaya donoM samudAyoM ke bIca tanAva thA / tanAva kA kAraNa yaha thA ki jisa samaya maMdira meM AratI hotI thI, usI samaya masjida meM namAz2a kA vakta hotA thA / bAta korTa-kacaharI taka pahu~cI, lekina kucha bhI samAdhAna nahIM nikalA / taba kacaharI ke bAhara masale ko hala karane kI dRSTi se nyAyAdhIza ne vyaktigata dilacaspI lI / nyAyAdhIza maMdira meM pahu~cA aura Adeza diyA ki AratI zurU kI jAye / AratI zurU kI gaI / AdhI AratI hI huI hogI ki aMgreja nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "ThIka hai, ThIka hai, hama samajha gaye / AratI ko roka do loga bIca meM hI ruka gaye / nyAyAdhIza masz2ida meM bhI pahu~cA / masz2ida meM pahu~cakara unhoMne kahA ki apanI az2Ana atA kro| unhoMne az2Ana zurU kI / AdhI az2Ana hI huI hogI ki nyAyAdhIza ne kahA- ThIka hai, ThIka hai, hama samajha gaye / az2Ana roka do / masz2ida ibAdata karane vAloM ne kahA ki ajJAna aura namAz2a bIca meM nahIM ruka sakatI, cAhe phaisalA hamAre pakSa meM jAye yA na jAye / taba nyAyAdhIza ne yaha phaisalA diyA ki cUMki mandira kI prArthanA bIca meM rokI jA sakatI hai masz2ida kI ajJAna nahIM, isalie AratI kA samaya Age-pIche kiyA jAye / maiMne isa saMdarbha kA sirpha isaliye upayoga kiyA hai, tAki jisa niyama, jisa mArga para hama Age bar3ha rahe haiM, usa mArga ke prati hamArI pUrI niSThA aura AsthA ho / DagamagAte hue mana se agara kisI bhI mArga para cale, to maMjila taka nahIM pahu~ca paaeNge| eka niSThA, eka rasa, eka bhAva, eka lakSya ke sAtha mArga para bar3hoge 1 For Personal & Private Use Only mana meM, mana ke pAra | 145 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to vaha mArga phala pradAna karegA, hameM maMjila ke karIba le jaayegaa| ye bAteM maiM sirfa isalie kaha rahA hU~ ki hamAre antarmana meM dharma kA jo mArga hai, jo dhArmikatA hai, usake prati hamArI pUrI AsthA, zraddhA aura niSThA paidA ho, tAki hama sote-jAgate, khAte-pIte, uThate-baiThate, hara samaya apane lakSya ko apane mana meM, hRdaya meM rkheN| aisA karane ke lie hI bhagavAna kahate haiM mayyAvezya mano ye mAM nityayukta upaaste| zraddhayA parayopetAste me yuktatamA matAH / / bhagavAna kahate haiM-mujhameM mana ko ekAgra karake nirantara mere bhajana-dhyAna meM lage hue jo bhaktajana atizaya zraddhA se mujha paramAtmA ko bhajate haiM, ve yogiyoM meM bhI uttama yogI haiM aura ve mujhe bahuta priya haiN| kRSNa ke lie bhakta bhI yogI hai| yaha gItA kA bar3A kImiyA sUtra hai jo yoga aura bhakti ke bIca samanvaya sthApita karatA hai / sUtra kA pahalA caraNa yoga kI bAta karatA hai aura dUsarA caraNa bhakti kI, zraddhA kI / bhakti ho magara manoyoga pUrvaka / caMcala mana se bhakti kaise kroge| bhajana kaise gaaoge| hAthoM meM baje khar3atAla, kaMTha meM ho bhagavad nAma, para mana bhagavAna kI bajAya bhAgavAna ko yAda kare ! isIlie kRSNa sarvaprathama mana kI ekAgratA para jora dete haiN| agara vyakti kA mana hI tanmaya nahIM hai, ekAgra nahIM hai, to zarIra kI sArI gatividhiyA~ to prabhAvita hoMgI hii| agara mana sAfa-sutharA hai, to A~kheM bhI sAfa-sathare rUpa ko dekheNgii| mana agara vikRta hai, to ye A~kheM bhI vikRta cIjoM ko hI dekheNgii| mana agara nirmala hai, to kAna bhI sahI zabdoM ko suneMge / mana agara samatva-yoga meM sthita hai, to bhojana cAhe jaisA A jAye, vaha bar3e prema se svIkAra kregaa| mana agara zAMta aura saumya nahIM hai, to sArI gatividhiyA~ bigar3I huI hoNgii| saba kucha Akhira mana para hI to Akara kendrita hotA hai| mana ke bahakAve meM agara rahe, to mana kabhI bhI Apako zAMti nahIM de paayegaa| mana khvAba to jannata ke dikhAyegA, lekina dhakelegA jahannuma meM / jo loga bhakti kI dhAra meM bahanA cAhate haiM, unake lie pahalI nasIhata yahI hai ki ve apane mana kI baiThaka ko badaleM / agara koI vyakti ghara meM AtA hai, to hama use baiThane ko 146 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 kahate haiM / yadi vaha vyakti nahIM baiThe, to isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hogA ki jo sthAna Apane usake lie taya kiyA hai, vaha sthAna usake yogya na ho| isI taraha apane jisa mana meM hama paramAtmA kA AhvAna karate haiM, vaha mana abhI isa sthiti meM nahIM hai ki bhagavAna Akara isameM antarvihAra kare / koI mujhase agara pUche ki satayuga, dvAparayuga, tretAyuga aura kalayuga meM kyA farka Apane dekhA, to merI samajha se manuSya jaisA Aja hai, vaisA hI pahale bhI thA, jaisA pahale thA, vaisA hI Aja bhI hai| agara farka AyA hai, to ekamAtra isa bAta meM ki manuSya ke mana ke paramANu itane adhika vikRta ho cuke haiM ki usakA mana aba mandira kahalAne yogya nahIM rahA / zarIra pAvana thA aura pAvana hai, farka AyA hai, to hamAre mana ke bhAvoM meM pharka AyA hai, mana ke saMvegoM meM, udvegoM meM, vicAroM aura vikalpoM meM farka AyA hai 1 jodhapura ke mahArAjA saradArasiMha ke samaya kI bAta hai / jaise Aja loga kahate haiM ki z2amAnA badala gayA hai, usI taraha usa samaya bhI loga yahI bAta kahate the z2amAnA badala gayA hai, z2amAnA badala gayA hai| yaha sunate-sunate rAjA ke kAna paka gaye / Akhira rAjA ne socA ki z2amAne meM aisA kyA badala gayA hai ? usane sAre sabhAsadoM ko ikaTThA kiyA aura unase yahI prazna kiyA, lekina sabhI sabhAsada niruttara / Akhira kaheM, to kyA ? rAjA ne ghoSaNA kI ki mujhe tIna dina ke bhItara isa prazna kA uttara milanA cAhiye / tIsarA dina bhI AyA / rAjA ne sabhI sabhAsadoM ko ikaTThA kiyA aura yahI prazna unake sAmane rakhA ki z2amAne meM kyA badalA hai, jo loga bAra-bAra yahI raTa lagAye hue haiM 1 darabAra meM sannATA-sA chAyA thA ki Akhira rAjA ko kyA javAba diyA jAye / kisI ko kucha nahIM sUjha rahA thaa| itane meM hI dekhA ki pradhAna ThAkura kA bhaMgI darabAra meM jhAMka rahA hai| rAjA ne usase jhAMkane kA kAraNa pUchA, to usane kahA- hujUra, mere sAre gunAha mAfa hoM, to maiM isa prazna kA javAba dUM / rAjA ne AjJA de dI / usane kahA- maiM koI par3hA-likhA to hU~ nahIM, lekina maiM apane jIvana kI bAta kaha rahA hU~ / Aja maiM paiMsaTha varSa kA ho gayA hU~ / mere sira ke bAla safeda ho gaye haiM / yaha bAta Aja se tIsa-cAlIsa sAla pahale kI hai, jaba merI jhoMpar3I ke sAmane nadI meM bAr3ha AI thii| merI mA~ ne usameM bahatI huI eka yuvatI ko dekhA / mujhase usa yuvatI ko bAhara nikAlane ke lie khaa| maiM use bahatI nadI se 1 mana meM, mana ke pAra | 147 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhara khIMca lAyA / vaha behoza thii| hamane milakara usake zarIra se pAnI nikAla diyA / maiMne usake AsapAsa Aga jalA dI, tAki garmAhaTa se usakI ThaMDaka dUra ho jaaye| usane kahanA jArI rakhA ki hamArI jhoMpar3I choTI thI, isalie hama sabako saTakara hI sonA pdd'aa| hama donoM hamaumra the| magara mere mana meM yaha vicAra, yaha durvikalpa paidA nahIM huA ki isa lar3akI ke zarIra para itanA gahanA hai, yaha maiM curA lUM yA isake sAtha cAhe jo kara lUM / Aja maiM paiMsaTha varSa kA ho gayA hU~ / Aja se paiMtIsa sAla pahale pApa nahIM jagA, lekina Aja kahIM pAyala bhI baja jAye, to mana caMcala ho uThatA hai / najara tAka-jhAMka karane laga jAtI hai| mahArAja, yaha z2amAnA badala gayA hai / bAhara se kucha bhI nahIM badalA hai, magara bhItara se bahuta kucha badala gayA hai| yaha bAta maiM Apa logoM se kahanA cAhatA hU~ / jamAnA badala gayA hai, lekina badalA kyA hai, isase hama anajAna haiN| mana meM rahane vAlA puNya badala cukA hai| aba usakI jagaha pApa A cukA hai / eka samaya thA jaba yaha samajhA jAtA thA ki jaba taka hamAre dvAra para koI yAcaka Akara do roTI na le jAye, taba taka hamArA bhojana karanA pApa hai / Aja sthitiyA~ badala gaI haiN| aba to yAcaka ko apazakuna samajhA jAtA hai| sArI rAmakahAnI mana kI hai / manuSya kA pahalA mandira usakA mana hI honA cAhiye / apane mana ko par3atAlo ki mana kI sthiti kyA hai ? mana ko par3atAlane ke do hI mArga ho sakate haiM / pahalA, dhyAna kA ki dhyAna meM baiThe aura mana meM kisa taraha ke vicAra, kisa taraha vikalpa uTha rahe haiM, unako dekhA, ImAnadArI se unako jAnA aura unako pratidina kalamabaddha kara liyaa| yaha tumhArI apanI AtmakathA hogI, jo kisI TaoNlsaTaoNya kI AtmakathA se adhika prabhAvI hogii| kucha arase bAda jaba use par3hoge, to tAjjuba karoge ki mere mana meM aisA kacarA / jIvana kA parivartana aise hotA hai| apane prati jAgarUka hone se jIvana meM badalAva AtA hai| dhyAna ke dvArA apane mana ko phcaano| dUsarA tarIkA yaha hogA ki rAta ko agara sapanA A rahA hai, to usa sapane ke prati sajaga bano, usake prati dhyAna do, kyoMki koI bhI sapanA, sapanA hI nahIM 148 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hotA hai, varan vaha mana kA hI pratibiMba hotA hai / mana ko pahacAnane ke lie vaha sapanA bar3A madadagAra ho sakatA hai, isalie do mArga maiMne Apako batAe haiM / mana kI nirmalatA ko jIvana kI nirmalatA smjho| mana ke dvArA agara pApa ho rahA hai, to samajho pApa jArI hai| zarIra ke dvArA, vyavahAra ke dvArA jagata meM hama pApa nahIM karate, magara mana dina-rAta pApa karane meM lagA huA hai / usakI nirmalatA aura usakI pAvanatA ke lie hI pahalA sUtra dUMgA ki apane mana kA uddezya badalo, apane jIvana kA jo dhyeya hai, yaha pahacAno ki dhyeya kitanA sArthaka hai aura kitanA vyartha hai / asArthaka uddezyoM ko nikAla pheNko| yaha mana kI baiThaka badalane ke lie sabase acchA sUtra hogaa| apane dhyeya ke prati pUrI taraha zraddhAnvita bano / dUsarA sUtra yaha dUMgA ki mana meM jo bhI bhAva upajate haiM, unako karane se pahale unake prati yama-niyama-saMyama ko AcaraNa meM le aao| jIvana meM saMtulitatA, eka niyamitatA, eka parimitatA honI cAhiye / na fAlatU kA bolo, na phAlatU kA khAo / aisA nahIM ki sadoSa vastuoM ko jyAdA mata khAo, varan nirdoSa vastuoM ko bhI jyAdA mata khaao| jitanI jarUrata ho utanA hI karo, cAhe vaha vyavasAya ho yA kAma ho / na z2arUrata se jyAdA soo aura na z2arUrata se jyAdA jAgo / bolo, lekina isa taraha ki tumhArA bolanA bhI upahAra denA ho jAe / bolo, lekina bar3e pyAra se, bar3e mAdhurya ke sAtha bolo| bolanA bhI ahiMsA kA eka AcaraNa bana jAye, bolanA bhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM kI sevA bana jaaye| bolo aise ki jaise TelIgrAma de rahe ho, bar3e nape-tule zabdoM meM / yaha eka saMyama kI bAta hai / parimitatA lAne kI bAta hai 1 tIsarA aura antima sUtra yaha dUMgA ki sabake prati eka udAra dRSTi lAo, eka samadRSTi, eka samarasatA laao| eka aisI udAra dRSTi ki sabameM guNa hI guNa dikhAI deN| dRSTi meM eka mAMgalya-bhAva cAhiye, eka aisI maMgala maitrI cAhiye ki hama jisake sAtha bhI AyeM-jAyeM, uThe-baiTheM, hamArA uThanA-baiThanA bhI paramAtmA ke mandira kI parikramA ho jAye aura hamArA khAnA-pInA bhI bhagavAna ko bhoga car3hAnA ho jAye 1 kRSNa kahate haiM ki mana ko ekAgra karake mere bhajana - dhyAna meM lage hue yogIjana, bhaktajana mujhe priya haiN| bhakta ko bhagavAna priya hote haiM aura bhagavAna For Personal & Private Use Only mana meM, mana ke pAra 149 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko bhakta / bhakta bhagavAna ko jItA hai, bhagavAna bhakta meM vAsa karate haiN| tanmaya mana se bhajo / bhajana yAnI jisa karma se, cintana se, sevA se, gunagunAne se vRtti bhagavatmaya bane, bhagavad svarUpa bane, vahI bhajana hai| jo kucha karo, usa hara karane ko apanA bhajana banA do| tuma hara kArya meM bhagavAna ko, paramAtmA ko pratiSThita kara do, bhagavAna tuma meM pratiSThita ho jaaeNge| tumhAre hRdaya ke mandira meM usakI zayyA laga jaaegii| tuma svayaM vRMdAvana ke dhAma bana utthoge| tumhArI antara kI AMkhoM meM usakI rAsalIlA hogii| yAnI tumhAre bhItara eka aisA avatAra hogA, jo tumheM kRtapuNya kregaa| tumheM ahobhAva aura AnandabhAva se bhregaa| sAkI kI pyAlI pIkara khuda mayakhAnA ho gayA hai pIkara zarAbe murzida maiM khada maikhAnA ho gayA huuN| pIyA to pyAlA hI, magara ho gaye maikhAnA / liyA to cullUbhara lekina ho gaye sAgara / the to bIja, magara ho gaye baragada / yAnI taba bUMda, bUMda na rahI, bUMda sAgara ho gyii| __ bhagavAna ko bhakta priya haiM, yogI priya haiN| hara bUMda sAgara kI ora cle| bUMda tuma ho, sAgara gaMtavya hai / bUMda cale sAgara kI ora, virATa kI ora / pahale bUMda gire sAgara meM, phira to sAgara khuda hI utara AegA bUMda meM / bUMda kA sAgara meM milanA hI eka premI bhakta-yogI kA dharma hai aura sAgara kA bUMda meM samA jAnA hI pUrNa ho jAnA hai, mokSa hai| Aja kA yahI saMbodhana hai| 150 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hoM nirlipta, jyoM AkAza hamArA jIvana hamAre lie jitanA prakaTa hai, utanA hI aprakaTa bhI hai, jitanA dRzya hai, utanA hI adRzya hai, jitanA jJAta hai, utanA hI ajJAta hai / jo prakaTa hai, vaha to jIvana kA dasavAM hissA hI hai, zeSa to aprakaTa hai / jitanA dRzya hai, vaha to kevala sAgara meM girI huI barpha ke zilAkhaMDa kI taraha hai, Upara to kevala thor3A-sA hissA dikhAI detA hai aura jitanA bhItara hai, vaha bAhara ke hisse se bahuta jyAdA hai / jitanA hameM jJAta huA hai, vaha jJAta to atyanta nyUna hai, para jo ajJAta hai, usakI thAha pAnA kaThina hai / jo prakaTa hai vaha sthUla hai, jo aprakaTa hai vaha sUkSma hai| prakaTa aprakaTa kI abhivyakti hai; jo aprakaTa hai, vaha prakaTa kA chipA huA rUlpa hai| jIvana ke nAma para manuSya ke hAtha meM kevala kAgaz2a ke phUla hI lage haiN| apane phUla to usake hAtha taba taka nahIM laga sakate, jaba taka vaha svayaM hI phUla kI taraha khila nahIM jAtA hai / phUloM kA sAnnidhya pAne ke lie jarUrI hai ki vyakti svayaM bhI phUloM kI taraha praphullita aura pramudita ho jAye / mere hAtha meM kisI vyakti ne kAgaz2a ke phUla sauNpe| maiMne una phUloM ko dekhA, lekina mujhe sivAya dRzya ke usameM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| tabhI merI naz2ara mere pAsa meM par3e hue eka gamale para gaI / usameM vaise hI gulAba ke phUla khile hue the| farka sirpha itanA hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza | 151 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ thA ki jo kAgaz2a kA guladastA mere hAthoM meM supurda kiyA gayA thA, vaha kevala dRzya thA, lekina paudhe meM khile hue phUloM meM kevala dRzya hI dikhAI nahIM de rahA thA, vaha adRzya bhI thA, jo kAgaz2a ke phUloM meM nahIM ho sktaa| ___mere saMbodhana usa adRzya ke lie haiM / dRzya to hara kisI kI dRSTi meM hotA hai| maiM to Apako athAha gaharAI taka le jAnA cAhatA hU~, jo hara dRzya ke pAra hotI hai, jo hara dRzya kA dRSTA aura jJAtA hotA hai / asalI phUloM taka pahu~canA hai, to asalI phUloM kI taraha khilanA jarUrI hai / kAgaz2a ke phUloM kI taraha jiMdagI jI bhI lI to jiMdagI ke nAma para hamane lAza ko hI DhoyA hai| hamane kevala zava ko jIyA hai, zivatva ko nahIM jI paaye| jiMdagI jiMdAdilI kA nAma hai, murdA dila kyA qhAka jIyA karate haiM / jina manuSyoM ke pAsa apanI koI AtmA hI nahIM hai, usa AdamI kA jIvana zava se kaise pRthaka kara pAoge? jIvana to jIvaMtatA kA nAma hai, sajagatA kA nAma hai, prANavattA kA nAma hai, Ananda-bhAva kA nAma hai / murde banakara jI bhI liye to use koI upalabdhi nahIM kahI jA sakatI / tuma vaMcita banakara jiiye| jIvana kevala zarIra hI nahIM hai| jo dRzya bhAga hai, vaha zarIra hai, lekina jIvana kevala zarIra nahIM hai| jIvana zarIra aura AtmA donoM kA saMyoga hai, nadI-nAva kA sNyog| nadI kA bhI mUlya aura nAva kA bhI mUlya, zarIra kA bhI mUlya aura AtmA kA bhI mUlya / na zarIra ko gauNa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na AtmA ko hI gauNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| zarIra ho heya, tuccha yA nissAra mata samajho, kyoMki yaha zarIra sIdhA tumheM prakRti aura paramAtmA se milA hai| jaise mandira meM pujArI dvArA diye jAne vAle prasAda ko tuma zraddhA se svIkAra karate ho, zIza taka le jAkara svIkAra karate ho / zarIra paramAtmA kA tumheM mahAn prasAda hai, anugraha kA phUla hai / prakRti aura paramAtmA se mile hue, usake isa prasAda ko bar3e pyAra se, bar3e ahobhAva se, bar3I zraddhA se svIkAra karo / ise maila samajhakara, mATI samajhakara, mRtyu kI ora bar3hane vAlA rAhagIra samajhakara, isako tuccha mata kho| isakA bhI apanA mUlya, apanA artha hai / zarIra to eka saugAta hai, eka upahAra hai / zarIra hai, to hI jIvana aura jagata 152 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke vyavahAra haiM / hama kyoM samajheM ki zarIra mATI se nirmita hai / nizcaya hI zarIra mATI hai, lekina hama isa mATI ko heya nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki isa mATI meM eka dIye kA rUpa lekara jyoti ko dhAraNa aura prakaTa karane kA sAmarthya bhI hai| yaha mATI hI eka mandira kA rUpa letI hai aura isI mATI ke mandira meM usa mandira kA devatA rahatA hai / eka bAta taya hai ki hama devatA ke jitanA mUlya isa mandira ko nahIM de skte| mUlya mandira kA bhI hai aura usameM rahane vAle devatA kA bhI hai| jyoti kA to mUlya hai hI, jisa Dagara para jAkara yaha jyota jala rahI hai, jisa pAtra meM yaha jyota mukharita ho rahI hai, usa Dagara, usa pAtra kA bhI mUlya hai / isako agara nirmUlya samajhoge, to apane Apase prema nahIM kara pAoge, apane Apako mUlya na de paaoge| ___gItA to kahatI hai ki deha aura AtmA donoM hI bhagavAna ke avadAna haiM / donoM hI kRSNa kI kRpA ke hI pariNAma haiM / deha agara zabda hai, to AtmA usa zabda meM se prakaTa hone vAlA artha hai / kAyA puSpa hai, to AtmA usa puSpa meM se prakaTa hone vAlI suvAsa hai / yaha zarIra agara vINA hai, to AtmA usa vINA meM se jhaMkRta hone vAlA saMgIta hai / yaha zarIra to tumheM paramAtmA ne diyA hai, yaha janma tumheM prakRti se milA hai| isako bar3e dhanyavAda ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA jAye / ahobhAva se, muskAna se, sAdhuvAda se bharakara / jaba taka yaha jIvana hai, taba taka bar3e prema se, bar3e bhaktibhAva se, bar3e anAsakti ke dRSTikoNa se isa jIvana ko jiio| jIvana ke antima caraNa meM jaba prakRti hamAre dvAra para dastaka dene ko Aye, isa kAyA ko vApasa lene ko Aye, to bar3e hI ahobhAva se isa kAyA ko paramAtmA ko lauTA denaa| jisa thAlI ko bajAte hue Apane saMtAna ko svIkAra kiyA hai, usI thAlI ko bajAte hue deha paramAtmA ko samarpita kara denA / samarpita na karo, taba bhI mauta to lekara hI jAyegI, para mauta le jAne ko Aye, usase pahale hI tuma apane ko samarpita kara denaa| paramAtmA ko kucha nahIM cAhiye, use to kevala samarpaNa cAhiye / AtmA ko bhI samarpita kara do aura jo kAyA sarpa kI keMculI kI taraha nIce gira rahI hai, vaha bhI use samarpita kara do| bhautika padArtha bhI use samarpita kara do aura jIvana kA AdhyAtmika padArtha bhI use sauMpa do| hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza| 153 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maine sunA hai : eka fakIra mahilA, jisane apanA jIvana hI paramAtmA ko samarpita kara diyA, apane ghara meM jhADU nikAla rahI thii| usane ghara kA kacarA ikaTThA kiyA aura ghara ke bAhara pahu~cI / usa mahilA ne AsamAna kI ora dekhA, muskurAI aura kahA-'lo bhagavAna, svIkAra kro|' usane vaha kacarA AsamAna kI ora pheMka diyaa| usake ghara AyA dUsarA saMta cauMkA / usa saMta ne kahA-maiMne aba taka bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM phUloM ko car3hAte hue to dekhA hai, para kacare ko car3hAte hue nahIM dekhA / fakIra mahilA ne kahA-bhagavAna jo kucha mujhe bhejatA hai, maiM vahI unheM car3hA detI huuN| vaha agara mere ghara phUla bhejatA hai, to phUla car3hAtI hU~, usane agara mere ghara yaha kacarA bhejA hai, to yaha bhI usI ko samarpita hai| dUsare dvArA bheje jAne vAle phUla vahA~ taka pahu~cate haiM yA nahIM, lekina usa kacare ko bhagavAna le hI lete haiN| loga bhale hI isa kacare ko kacarA mAne, para bhagavAna jAnate haiM ki isa kacare meM bhI bhakti kI kitanI suvAsa hai / isa kacare meM bhI zraddhA aura prema kI kitanI rozanI hai / isa zarIra ko bar3e prema se svIkAra karo aura bar3I hI nirliptatA se ise jIte hue vApasa use hI car3hA do, use hI samarpita kara do / rAta ko sote ho, to sote hI isa kAyA ko bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara do| agara bhagavAna ne jIvana diyA hai, to agale dina bhI vaha saMyoga jArI rakhegA aura hama nirliptatA se apanI kAyA kA dinabhara upayoga kareMge, rAta hote hI phira vahI samarpaNa, vahI nirlipttaa| cadariyA, jhInI re jhInI, rAma-nAma rasa bhInI, cadariyA jhInI re jhInI / aSTakamala kA carakhA banAyA, pAMca tattva kI puunii| nau-dasa mAsa bunana ko lAge mUrakha mailI kInhI, cadariyA jhInI re jhiinii| jaba morI cAdara bana ghara AI, raMgareja ko diinii| aisA raMga raMgA raMgareja ne, lAlo lAla kara dInI, cadariyA jhInI re jhInI / 154 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAdara or3ha zaMkA mata kariyo do dina tamako diinhii| mUrakha loga bheda nahIM jAne dina-dina mailI kInhI, cadariyA jhInI re jhInI / bhakta prahalAda, sudAmA ne or3hI zakadeva ne nirmala kInhI / dAsa kabIra ne aisI or3hI jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhI, cadariyA jhInI re jhiinii| mUrkha loga, mUr3ha loga nahIM jAnate ki kAyA kI yaha jo cadariyA hai, yaha paramAtmA ne kyoM dI hai ? kyoM yaha saugAta hameM samarpita kI hai ? isa cadariyA ko to aura bhI kaI logoM ne or3hA hai / prahalAda ne, dhruva ne, zakadeva ne, mIrA ne, caitanya ne, mahAvIra, buddha aura na jAne kitane-kitane puNya-puruSoM ne ise dhAraNa kiyA hai, lekina unakI mahAnatA yahI thI ki unhoMne kAyA ko pAyA, nirlepa bhAva se jIyA aura kAyA ko chor3akara mukta ho gaye / mUrkha AdamI ne kAyA ko liyA aura use hI jIyA aura mara gyaa| . yaha kAyA to saubhAgya kI bAta hai, ahobhAgya hai / isa kAyA ko heya mata samajho, tuccha aura nagaNya mata samajho / kAyA ko agara apanI samajha lI, to yaha kAyA tumhAre liye pApa hai / agara isa kAyA ko paramAtmA kA prasAda samajha liyA, to yaha kAyA Apako bahuta bar3A avadAna hai, puNya hai, mahAn kRtya hai / 'yaha tana raba sacce kA hujraa|' yaha kAyA to satya kA sAdhanA-kakSa hai| gItA kA Aja kA adhyAya hai-kSetra-kSetrajJa vibhAga yoga / eka ora kRSNa kahate haiM kSetra aura dUsarI ora kSetrajJa / sUtra kahatA hai - idaM zarIraM kaunteya kSetramityabhidhIyate / etadyo vetti taM prAhuH kSetrajJa iti tadvidaH / / yathA sarvagataM saumyAdAkAzaM noplipyte| sarvatrAvasthito dehe tathAtmA nopalipyate // kRSNa kahate haiM-vatsa, yaha zarIra kSetra hai / jo ise jAnatA hai, jo isameM rahatA hai, jJAnIjana use kSetrajJa kahate haiM / jisa prakAra sarvatra vyApta AkAza sUkSma hone ke hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza | 155 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAraNa lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI deha meM sarvatra sthita AtmA deha se lipta nahIM hotI / kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha zarIra kSetra hai aura isameM rahane vAlI jo AtmA hai, vaha kSetrajJa hai| tuma apane Apa meM saMpUrNa kSetra ho aura tumhAre bhItara rahane vAlI AtmA saMpUrNa kSetrajJa hai / jaise eka akelA sUraja AsamAna meM rahakara sAre brahmANDa ko rozanI detA hai, aise hI yaha eka akelI AtmA saMpUrNa zarIra meM prakAzita rahatI hai, saMpUrNa zarIra meM cetanA ko parivyApta karatI hai / zarIra aura AtmA donoM alaga-alaga tattva, lekina donoM ke yoga kA nAma hI jIvana hai aura donoM ke saMyoga ke TUTane kA nAma hI mRtyu hai, isalie mRtyu bikharAva hai aura jIvana jur3Ava hai, khilAvaTa hai / jaise eka nAriyala hotA hai, jisakI saMracanA kucha haTakara, kucha alaga hotI hai| nAriyala ke Upara jaTA hotI hai, jaTA ke bhItara kavaca yA ThIkarI hotI hai / kavaca ke bhItara girI aura girI ke bhItara pAnI hotA hai / nAriyala ko bajAo to pAnI bajegA, para agara pAnI ko sukhA DAlo to phira goTA bajegA | jaTA car3hI huI hai, kavaca bhI hai, phira bhI eka alagAva A cukA hai / zarIra aura AtmA meM jaba taka tAdAtmya banA rahegA, taba taka hamArI sthiti ThIkarI se lipaTI coTI sI hogI, para agara zarIra se AtmA kA tAdAtmya TUTa jAye, lepa se nirlepa ho jAye to pAnI sUkhA, vAsanA bikharI aura AtmA alaga, zarIra alg| aisA hI hamArA apanA jIvana hai, jisameM zarIra aura AtmA paraspara ghule-mile haiM, para eka dUsare ko alaga, eka dUsare ko judA kiyA jA sakatA hai / judAI kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai / mahAvIra aura pataMjali ne isI ko bheda-vijJAna kI saMjJA dI hai I mere jAne, zarIra zarIra hai, AtmA AtmA / donoM sAtha, donoM bhinna / sAtha kA Ananda bhI lo aura bhinnatva kA bodha bhI barakarAra, jIvita rkho| khuda ko khuda se alaga dekho, deha se dehI ko bhinna pahacAno aura phira deha ko jIo / phira koI khatarA nahIM hai / tuma videha-jIvI hue| aisA caitanya-jIvana hI, jIvana hai, mukta jIvana hai| jIvana ko aisA hI dharAtala cAhiye / tAdAtmya TUTa jAye, to acchA hai, na TUTe, to bhI kSetrajJa kA, vINA aura saMgIta kA bodha to jI hI sakate ho / Aja kA bodha, Aja nahIM to kala, tumheM mukta karegA / 156 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cUMki hara vyakti ke lie tAdAtmya ko tor3a pAnA saMbhava nahIM hai, isalie maiM yaha sUtra dUMgA ki zarIra ko zarIra jitanA mUlya do aura AtmA ko AtmA jitanA malya do| zarIra ko agara jarUrata se jyAdA malya de diyA, to yA to Apa avvala darje ke bhogI ho jAyeMge yA avvala darje ke tapasvI ho jaayeNge| agara bhogI ho gaye, to khUba khAoge-pIoge aura agara yaha samajha liyA ki zarIra ko sukhAnA hI dharma hai, to khUba tapasyA karoge, do-do mahInoM taka upavAsa, chaH-chaH mahInoM taka upavAsa / kyoM itanI jyAdatI karate ho? AdamI upavAsa isalie karatA hai, tAki bhojana ke prati rahane vAlI liptatA, Asakti chUTa sake, para upavAsa kara liyA aura pArane vAle dina upavAsa kI sArI khAnApUrti kara DAlI, to upavAsa kI sArthakatA kahA~ rahI ! hotA yahI hai, jaba upavAsa karanA hai to pahale dina jama kara khAyA jAtA hai| logoM ke hAtha se dharma kI samajha chUTa cukI hai / upavAsa karanA hai, jIvana kI sAtvikatA ke lie, zarIra kI zuddhi ke lie, indriyoM ke nigraha ke lie| mana kI svacchatA ke lie upavAsa karo / upavAsa svayaM meM vAsa karane kI kalA hai| dUsarI tarapha loga kahate haiM ki kala mere phalAM vAra kA vrata thA, Aja phalAM vAra kA vrata hai| loga dinabhara khAte-pIte haiM aura vrata kA vrata / kyoM apane Apako dhokhA dete ho / kauna kahatA hai vrata karo? karanA hai, to bar3e pyAra se, vrata ke prati sammAna kA bhAva rakhate hue vrata karo / virati se vrata sArthaka hotA hai / khAne kI icchA hotI hai, to khA lo| jIbha ko lalacA-lalacAkara, use rokakara vrata karanA ThIka nahIM hai| aisA karanA acchI bAta nahIM hai| zarIra ke prati jyAdatI nahIM, na bhoga kI dRSTi se aura na tyAga kI dRSTi se, kyoMki zarIra sirfa sAdhana hai, zarIra isa pAra se usa pAra lagane kI eka naukA hai aura naukA kA upayoga itanA hI hai ki tuma pAra laga sako / naukA ko sajAoge-saMvAroge yA ghisoge to kyA hone vAlA hai| naukA to basa durusta honI cAhiye, zarIra svastha honA caahiye| ___ zarIra kI jo AvazyakatAe~ haiM, unheM pUrA hone do, lekina zarIra ke vikAroM meM AtmA ko mata ulajhAo / icchAoM ke bahakAve meM mata Ao / icchAoM kA niyamana kiyA jAnA cAhiye / 'icchA nirodhastapaH' icchAoM kA nirodha karanA hI tapa hai| zarIra kA nahIM, icchAoM kA nirodha karanA tapa hai / jaba kRSNa kSetra kI bAta karate haiM to ve kahate haiM ki yaha zarIra kSetra hai / mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra kSetra haiM, lekina hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza | 157 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRSNA, icchA, sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA, cetanA kA piMDa ye saba kSetra ke vikAra haiM / kRSNa cAhate haiM ki vyakti nirvikAra bane / isalie tapasyA kA saMbaMdha zarIra se na jor3A jAye, varan mana meM rahane vAlI, mana meM palane vAlI durvAsanAoM, durvikAroM se jodd'o| mana kI caMcalatA ko manogupti se niyaMtrita kiyA jAye / zarIra ke dharmoM se gujaranA bhI par3e, taba bhI, Atma-sajagatA kA prakAza hara hAla meM sAtha ho / agara cala rahe ho, to yaha bodha rahe ki zarIra cala rahA hai, maiM nahIM cala rahA hU~, maiM to sthira hU~ / I 1 kRSNa sthitaprajJa hone kI hI preraNA dete haiM / ve hamako sthira - buddhi kI, samatva-buddhi kI dRSTi pradAna kara rahe haiN| pA~va cala rahe haiM, unheM calatA huA dekho; mana meM agara durvicAra uTha rahe haiM, to una durvicAroM ko uThate hue dekho / koI galata bhAva paidA ho jAye to usase palAyana karane kI mata soco, varan unako dekho, kevala unase alaga hokara dekho / tAdAtmya jur3A hai to pApa hI hoMge, para agara nirliptatA barakarAra hai, to koI pApa nahIM hogaa| tuma jala meM kamala ke samAna hue| saMsAra meM, phira bhI saMsAra ke na hokara / aisA karake tuma saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMsArI na hue, hara hAla meM tumhArI AtmA pUjanIya banI rahI / tumhArA saundarya, tumhArI suvAsa surakSita rahI / va ke Antarika saundarya ko dekho / kevala bAhya saundarya ko hI saundarya mata smjho| jo loga apane bhItara ke saundarya, bhItara ke zivatva, bhItara ke satya ko na pUja pAye, ve hI loga lipisTika pAuDara ke rUpa meM kRtrimatA ko muMha para lagAte haiM / apane meka-apa bhare cehare ke pAra dekho, to hI tumheM saundarya kI asalI pahacAna hogI / jaba taka vyakti bhItara ke saundarya ko nahIM pahacAnatA, taba taka usake lie zarIra kA saundarya hI saundarya hotA hai| jaba vyakti bhItara ke satya aura saundarya ko pahacAnatA hai, to bAhara kA saundarya usake lie gauNa ho jAtA hai, nagaNya ho jAtA hai, isIlie maiMne pahalA sUtra diyA ki zarIra ko zarIra jitanA mUlya do aura AtmA ko AtmA jitanA / dUsarA sUtra maiM una logoM ke lie denA cAhU~gA, jo loga zarIra se jyAdA mUlya AtmA ko denA cAhate haiM, jinhoMne zarIra se apane ko alaga dekhA hai, zarIra ke bhAva ko apane se alaga dekhA hai| unake lie maiM yaha bAta kahanA cAhUMgA ki zarIra ko bilkula hI mUlya mata do, sArA mUlya AtmA para kendrita karo / yaha I 158 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA caraNa hai / pahalA hI caraNa yadi ise banAoge to phisala jAoge, kyoMki pahalA caraNa saMsAra meM rahate hue saMnyAsa kA caraNa hai aura dUsarA pUrI taraha saMnyAsa kA caraNa hai| jaba tuma deha ko pUrI taraha nirmUlya mAno; santAna, vyavasAya, samAja, rASTra sabhI nirmUlya hue| zarIra ko nirmUlya kiyA, to isI zarIra se utpanna santAna bhI nirmUlya ho gaI, beTe se hama saMnyasta ho cuke / vahI vyakti saMnyasta hogA, jo deha-bhAva se mukta hogaa| isalie maiM yaha bAta kaha rahA hU~ ki zarIra se tAdAtmya ko tor3akara AtmA ko sarvAdhika mUlya do| tAdAtmya hI duHkha, bhaTakAva aura tanAvoM kA kAraNa hai, yahI saMsAra kA setu hai / mukti zarIra se nahIM, zarIra ke prati rahane vAle tAdAtmya se mukti honI cAhiye / to dUsarA sUtra yaha huA ki zarIra se jyAdA mUlya AtmA ko do, kyoMki zarIra yahIM chUTa jAyegA, kevala tumhIM yahA~ se prasthAna kroge| maiMne sunA hai : sikaMdara apanI vizva-vijaya ke daurAna hindustAna kI tarafa A rahA thA, to yUnAna se Ate vakta DAyojanija ne kahA ki sikandara, jaba hindustAna se tuma vApasa Ao, to apane sAtha vahA~ se eka sAdhu bhI sAtha lete aanaa| sikandara ne kahA-Apane bhI kyA cIja mAMgI hai| taba Doyojanija ne kahA ki ta sAre vizva kI sampatti ko mere caraNoM meM lAkara rakha degA, magara bhArata se usakI AtmA ko lAnA bahuta kaThina hogaa| bhArata kI AtmA sAdhutA hai / hindustAna se lauTate vakta sikandara ko Doyojanija kA vAkya yAda AyA ki eka sAdhu vahAM se lete aanaa| usane sAdhu kI talAza karavAI, use ddhuNddhvaayaa| patA calA ki gAMva se kucha hI dUrI para eka sAdhu, eka fakkar3a, auliyA saMta apanI mastI meM rahatA hai| sikandara ne apane sipAhiyoM ko usa sAdhu ko lAne ke lie bhejaa| sipAhiyoM ne jAkara kahA-Apako mahAn samrATa sikandara bulA rahA hai| sAdhu haMsA aura kahA-sAdhu vahI hai, jo apane sivA kisI kA Adeza nahIM maantaa| jo auroM kA Adeza mAnakara calatA hai, vaha kaisA sAdhu / maiM nahIM Ane vaalaa| kahate haiM ki sikandara bhI AyA, usane usase anunaya-vinaya bhI kI, magara sAdhu Tasa se masa na huaa| usane sApha manA kara diyA ki maiM nahIM calane vaalaa| sikandara ne ise apanA apamAna samajhA aura talavAra nikAla lii| vaha talavAra calAne hI hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza | 159 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAlA thA ki sAdhu ne kahA-calAo, bar3e prema se claao| hama bhI to dekheM apanI AMkhoM se apanI zarIra ko kaTate hue / tuma jise kATanA cAhate ho, mAranA cAhate ho, vaha to marA huA hai hii| vaha to usI dina mara gayA thA, jisa dina jIvana meM saMnyAsa ghaTita haa| tuma mere zarIra ko le jA sakate ho, mujhe nahIM le jA sakate / bhArata kI AtmA ko kahIM nahIM le jAyA jA sktaa| bhArata kI AtmA paisA nahIM, vijJAna nahIM hai / usakI AtmA to usakI sAdhutA hai, tAdAtmya se mukti hai, usakA adhyAtma hai| yaha ghaTanA makti kI krAnti hai| videha-jIvI aisA kara sakate haiN| Ama AdamI to deha-svabhAva meM hI tatpara rahatA hai| zarIra hai, to zarIra kA svabhAva kAma kregaa| jaba taka tuma deha aura mana se svayaM ko mukta na kara lo, deha aura mana ko tuma vijAtIya rUpa meM na jAna lo, taba taka deha-mana ke dharma sakriya rheNge| deha ko dhAraNa kiye ho to deha ke bhItara mana ke paramANu sakriya raheMge hI, usake mana ke azubha paramANu aura zubha paramANu sakriya hoMge hI hoNge| kevala eka alaga dekhanA hI vyakti ke mukti ke mArga ko prazasta kregaa| deha-kA-sAkSI videha-jIvana jItA hai / vahI mukti ke mArga ko prazasta kara sakegA, jo zarIra se apane ko alaga dekhatA-jItA hai / AtmA aura zarIra-donoM ko samAna mUlya denA pahalA caraNa huaa| zarIra se jyAdA AtmA ko mUlya denA dUsarA caraNa huA aura tIsarA caraNa yaha huA ki jaba tumheM lage ki zarIra jarjara huA yA zarIra kA upayoga pUrA huA, to zarIra ko sarpa kI keMculI kI taraha tyAga karake chor3a denA, yahI samAdhimaraNa huA, yahI saMlekhanA huI, yahI mukti ke dvAra para eka mahAdastaka huii| cetana rUpa meM jIo aura cetana rUpa meM hI vidA le lo / deha tumheM tyAge, tuma deha ko tyAga clo| mana ko bIca meM se haTA do, to deha per3a para lage patte se adhika nahIM hogii| agara yaha samasyA peza Aye ki hama zurU kahA~ se kareM apane tAdAtmya ko tor3ane ke lie, to maiM yaha samAdhAna denA cAhUMgA ki vyakti pahale yaha DhUMDhe ki merA kina-kina se tAdAtmya hai, merA kina-kina se lepa hai ? lepa kyoM aura lepa ke pariNAma kyA nikaleMge? mAnA zarIra aura mana kA saMyoga A~kha ne dekhA, A~kha ne mana ko prabhAvita 160 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyA, mana ne zarIra ko uttejita kiyaa| zarIra apane dharma meM AyA / aba hama DhUMDheM ki aisA kauna-sA kAraNa rahA, jisase yaha uttejanA paidA hii| kAraNa ddhuuNddhaa| usa kAraNa se kauna-sA kArya huA, usa kArya ko samajhA aura usa kArya kA kyA pariNAma haA, usako bhI hamane dekhaa| aba dhyAna ekamAtra isI tarIke se jaga sakatA hai ki hama kitanI sajagatA se, kitanI jiMdAdilI ke sAtha apane hara kAryakSetra, jIvana, jIvana kI gatividhi, jagata, jagata kI gatividhi ko kitane dhyAna se dekhate haiN| aura koI tarIkA nahIM ho sktaa| yaha sIdhA-sAdA tarIkA hogA ki jo bhI ghaTanAe~ ghaTatI haiM, una ghaTanAoM ke prati jAgo, kyoMki jIvana kA sAra to bahuta sApha-sutharA likhA huA par3A hai| jIvanA kA pahalA veda svayaM jIvana hai / manuSya kA pahalA zAstra svayaM usakA apanA jIvana hai, isalie jIvana ko par3hA jAye / kala aisI kauna-sI ghaTanA ghaTI, jisake kAraNa krodha paidA haa| kala krodha paidA huA, kala prAyazcita huaa| Aja phira se hI nimitta A rahe haiM, krodha paidA ho rahA hai, phira prAyazcita ho rahA hai, to isakA artha yaha huA ki AdamI jIvana se kucha sIkhA aura samajhA hI nhiiN| kala bhI Thokara khAI, Aja bhI Thokara khAI, kala phira Thokara khaaoge| koI agara mujhase pUche ki ajJAnI kI paribhASA kyA, to maiM kahUMgA ki jo Thokara para Thokara khAye, vaha ajJAnI / jo Thokara khAkara saMbhala jAye, vo samajhadAra / jo AdamI dUsare ko Thokara khAte dekha jaga jAye, vaha jJAnI, vaha prajJAvAna huA / Thokara khAkara to hara koI jaga jAyegA, para dekha to yaha rahA hU~ ki loga Thokara khAkara bhI nahIM jaga rahe haiM / na jIvana se krodha ghaTA, na kaSAya miTA, na vikAra gayA / khIja, IrSyA, tRSNA, murchA kucha bhI na gaI / Thokara laga rahI hai, Thokara para Thokara khA rahA hai AdamI / yahI AdamI kI gahana mUrchA hai, gahana mAyA hai| koI agara pUche paramAtmA se ki tuma kisa jariye se saMsAra ko banAte ho, ina manuSyoM aura prANiyoM ko gar3hate ho, to bhagavAna yahI kaheMge ki maiM tumhAre mana meM basI mAyA, mUrchA, tRSNA se hI tuma sabako banAtA huuN| agara tuma inako chor3a do, agara tuma inase mukta ho jAo, to mukti tumhAre dvAra para dastaka degii| pyAsa jagatI hai adhyAtma kI manuSya ke bhItara sajagatApUrvaka jIne se / jo jagatA hai, vo upalabdha hotA hai / bAkI ke loga usI kIcar3a meM paidA hote haiM, usI kIcar3a meM jIte haiM aura usI kIcar3a meM mara jAte haiM / kIcar3a se kIr3A bhI paidA hotA hai, kIcar3a se hoM nirlipta,jyoM AkAza | 161 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamala bhI paidA hotA hai / kIr3A kIcar3a meM paidA hokara usameM dhaMsatA jAtA hai aura kamala kIcar3a meM paidA hokara usase Upara uTha jAtA hai / usa Upara uThane kA nAma hI paramAtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdhoM ko sthApita karanA hai, AkAza kA ho jAnA hai / bhagavAna kahate haiM apane Apako nirlipta karo, mukta karo, ThIka aise hI jaise AkAza hai| cAhe badalI Aye yA cAMda-sitAre vihAra kareM yA vAyuyAna ur3e, magara AkAza phira bhI nirlipta, nispRha / saba kA dRSTA bhara / aise hI jIvana ko nA hotA hai, yahI eka AdhyAtmika, eka saumya, eka vyAvahArika jIvana jIne kI sahaja-sarala-saumya prakriyA hai / 162 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satoguNa kI suvAsa Aja hamAre rASTra kI svataMtratA kA puNya divasa hai / usa rASTra kI svataMtratA kA divasa hai, jisakI pAvana mATI se, puNyamaya paMcamahAbhUtoM se hamAre zarIra kA nirmANa huA hai / yaha kevala rASTra kI svataMtratA kA hI smaraNa-divasa nahIM hai, varan una anaginata zahIdoM kI zahAdata, unake balidAna, unakI kurbAnI kA bhI smaraNa divasa hai| hama una zahIdoM ko yAda kareM jinhoMne apanI bahina kI rAkhI kI paravAha nahIM kI; apanI mA~ kI ujar3a rahI kokha kI paravAha nahIM kI; apanI patnI kI mAMga ke siMdUra kI holI khelanA bhI svIkAra kara liyA aura isa rASTra ko svataMtratA dilAnA apane jIvana kA sabase bar3A kartavya smjhaa| rASTra ko svataMtra karAnA samaya kI hI pukAra nahIM thI, varan hama jina dharmoM ke anuyAyI haiM, una dharmoM kA bhI yahI saMdeza rahA ki tuma na kevala apane samAja aura rASTra ko svataMtra rakho, varan apane Apako bhI parataMtra mata rakho / jaisI lar3AI dazakoM pahale hamAre bujurgoM ne isa deza ko AjAda karAne ke lie lar3I thI, vaisI hI lar3AI haz2AroM sAla pahale eka mahAbhArata kI racanA karake isa bhAratavarSa ko svAdhIna karAne ke lie lar3I gaI thii| abhI rASTra kA masIhA koI gAMdhI banA, to taba jagata kA masIhA kRSNa bne| donoM ne hI karmayoga kI preraNA dekara bhArata ko svataMtratA dilAne aura usakA kAyAkalpa karane ke lie hara nAgarika ko apanI ahama satoguNa kI suvAsa | 163 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA nibhAne kI preraNA dii| nizcaya hI kRSNa paramAtmA ke avatAra mAne jAte haiM, lekina Azcarya hotA hai ki jisa paramAtmA se hama vizva-zAnti kI prArthanA kara rahe haiM, vahI paramAtmA avatAra lekara kisI arjuna ke rUpa meM eka manuSya ko yuddha kI preraNA de rahe haiM / mahAbhArata kA yuddha to maz2abUrI kA mahAtmA' thaa| agara pAMca gA~va bhI de diye jAte, to yuddha Tala jAtA / yuddha to taba mahAbhAratakAla kI AvazyakatA evaM anivAryatA bana gayA, jaba pAMDavoM ko rahane ke lie kaurava eka iMca bhI jagaha dene ko taiyAra na hue| isa bhArata rASTra meM hara kisI ko rahane kA adhikAra hai / rASTra kI dharatI para janma lene vAle hara eka ko yahA~ rahane kA pUrA-pUrA haka hai| yaha mATI sabake lie hai| yahA~ kisI kA ekAdhikAra nahIM hai| sArA saMsAra hI eka hai| yaha to rAjanetAoM kI chichaledArI ke kAraNa saMsAra baMTa gayA, bhArata baMTa gyaa| sArA saMsAra tumhArA hai / vizva meM zAMti aura vizva-baMdhutva kI prArthanA, arcanA aura kriyAnviti honI caahiye| ghara AyA vyakti mehamAna hotA hai| agara tumhAre daravAje para eka duzmana bhI A jAye aura rahane ke lie tumase zaraNa mAMge, peTa bharane ke lie bhojana mAMge, to vaha duzmana, duzmana nahIM hotA, zaraNAgata hai / tumhArA dharma hotA hai, zaraNAgata ko prazraya denaa| isa bhArata kA kalejA bar3A vizAla hai / yaha apane gRhadvAra para Aye bar3e-se-bar3e dazmana aura vidharmI ko bhI zaraNAgata mAnakara usakI sevA aura vyavasthA karatA hai / takalIfa to taba paidA hotI hai, jaba mehamAna, mehamAna na banakara ghara kA mAlika hone kI ceSTA karatA hai / mehamAna jaba taka mehamAna banA huA rahe, usakI agavAnI kI jAnI cAhiye, para mehamAna ghara kA mAlika honA cAhe, to dhakke mArakara use nikAla denA caahiye| jitanA jaldI svArtha ke zakuniyoM ko bAhara nikAla pAo, utanA hI acchaa| kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara tumhAre adhikAroM para koI bhI apanA adhikAra jamAnA cAhe, to cupa na baittho| agara koI bhI vyakti tumhArI dropadriyoM ke sAtha cIraharaNa karanA cAhe, to tumhArA pUrA haka banatA hai ki una hAthoM ko itanA jhukA do ki ve hAtha kabhI uTha na pAyeM / eka choTI-sI cIMTI ko bhI kaSTa denA mahApApa hai, lekina apane samAja, apane rASTra, apane dharma aura apanI AtmarakSA ke lie uThAyA gayA bhAlA bhI tumhAre lie niSpApa hone kA sUtra bnegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM 164 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki agara tUne bhAlA na uThAyA, to yaha pahalA pApa hogaa| eka hAtha meM bhAlA rahe aura dUsare hAtha meM mAlA / bhAlA rakSA ke lie aura mAlA svayaM ke nistAra ke lie / isalie Aja svataMtratA-divasa para isa rASTra ko Az2AdI dilAne vAloM ko hama saba apanI ora se namana karate haiM; jisa mATI para unhoMne apanA khUna bahAyA thA, usa mATI ko apane zIza para lagAkara apane Apako bhI dhanya karate haiN| ___ yaha vaha mATI hai, jisameM hamAre bApa-dAdA aura purakhe, tIrthaMkara aura avatAra samA gaye / yaha vaha mATI hai, jisase yaha mATI, yaha deha banI hai / isalie hama isa mATI ko praNAma karake una anaMta-anaMta AtmAoM ko praNAma karate haiM, jina AtmAoM ne apanI bhautika deha kA tyAga isa mATI para kiyA hai / yaha mATI praNamya hai| isa mATI ke sparza ke lie to devatA bhI tarasate haiM / isa pRthvI-graha kI mATI Akhira nasIba hotI kinako hai| kRtapuNya logoM ko hI yaha mATI milatI hai| bhArata kI mATI kA hara kaNa hamAre lie maMdira ke samAna AdaraNIya hai| jaba rASTra Az2Ada huA, to kahate haiM ki usase pahale neharUjI aura zAstrIjI jaise loga jela meM baMda the| Az2AdI ke AkAMkSI logoM ko pIr3A paha~cAne kI dRSTi se jelara ne roTiyoM meM miTTI milavA dI aura miTTI milI huI ve roTiyA~ svataMtratA senAniyoM ko khAne ko dI gaIM / neharU ne isa bAta kI zikAyata kI ki tumhArI roTiyoM meM miTTI milI huI hai / jelara ko maukA milaa| usane kahA-tuma yahA~ apane deza ko Az2Ada karAne ke lie Aye ho yA roTiyoM meM miTTI kI jAMca karane? neharU ne tapAka se kahA ki hama yahA~ bhArata ko Az2Ada karAne ke lie Aye haiM, bhArata mA~ ke pA~voM meM par3I ber3iyoM ko tor3ane ke lie Aye haiM, bhArata mA~ ko khAne ke lie nhiiN| yaha mATI hamAre lie pUjya hai, khAdya nhiiN| deza to Az2Ada huA, lekina kRSNa kA karmayoga abhI taka pUrA nahIM ho pAyA hai| abhI taka to kRSNa kA karmayoga AdhA huaa| Az2AdI kA asalI yuddha to taba zurU hogA, jaba tuma apane Apako jiitoge| apane bhItara meM bAhara se AkramaNa karane vAle duzmanoM ko nikAla phaiMkoge, to samajho gItA kA Acamana huA; anyathA yaha AdhA-adhUrA yuddha hI sAbita hogA aura AdhA-adhUrA jJAna, AdhA-adhUrA satya tathA AdhI-adhUrI jIta bar3I khataranAka hotI hai| isakI bhayAvahatA ko Aja hama dekha rahe haiM / hindustAna ko Az2Ada hue arddha-zatAbdI bIta gaI lekina hama abhI bhI bhayabhIta haiM, AkrAMta haiM / hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate satoguNa kI suvAsa | 165 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki hama sacamuca Az2Ada hue haiM / hama to abhI bhI, apane hI kAraNoM se parataMtra aura parAdhIna par3e haiM / hameM kisI aura ne Akara parataMtra yA parAdhIna nahIM kiyA hai, varan hamArI apanI hI vRttiyoM, hamAre apane hI durguNoM ne hameM parAdhIna kara rakhA hai / 'je teM jitiyAre, te mujha jitiyAre / ' he prabhu, jina avaguNoM ko tumane jItA thA, aphasosa Aja unhIM avaguNoM ne Akara mujhe ghera liyA hai| ..hamAre apane hI kAma ne, krodha ne, Akroza ne, vaira-virodha ne, rAga-dveSa kI graMthiyoM ne hameM jIta DAlA hai| hamAre pA~voM meM ber3iyA~ haiM; hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ haiM aura gale meM phA~sI kA phaMdA laTaka rahA hai| AdamI ko na to ye jaMjIreM dikhAI par3a rahI haiM, na ber3iyA~ dikhAI de rahI haiM aura na phA~sI kA phaMdA hI naz2ara A rahA hai| gItA kA Aja kA adhyAya, jisa para hama apanI paricarcA kendrita kareMge, aise hI pahaluoM ko spaSTa kara rahA hai| yaha batAegA ki tumhAre baMdhana kyA haiM ? kina kAraNoM se tuma baMdhe hue ho? aise kauna-se mArga ho sakate haiM jinase tuma apanI mukti kA dvAra khola sakate ho? gItA kA caudahavA~ adhyAya hai guNatraya vibhAga yoga / triguNa meM satoguNa, rajoguNa, tamoguNa kI bAteM haiM / gItA kahatI hai ki paramAtmA sRSTi kA nirmANa aura saMcAlana karatA hai| yaha bAta agara svIkAra karate haiM, to hameM yaha socanA cAhiye ki paramAtmA kisake AdhAra para yaha saMcAlita karegA, kyoMki saba logoM ke sAtha alaga-alaga pariNAma dekhane ko milate haiM / koI amIra hai, to koI garIba; koI ThaMDe miz2Aja kA hai, to koI badamiz2Aja, koI brahmacArI hai, to koI vyabhicArI; koI karor3apati hai. to koI ror3apati, koI zAMta aura saumya hai, to koI vIbhatsa / yaha farka kyoM hai ? hama puruSa yA strI ke rUpa meM kyoM paidA hote haiM ? hama bAra-bAra kyoM janma lete haiM? prakRti ke mAdhyama se jIvana kA nirmANa, sRSTi kA abhyudaya aura saMcAlana hotA hai / do tattvoM kA saMyoga tIsare naye tattva ko janma detA hai / jaba taka do tattva Apasa meM na mileMge, tIsarA tattva kabhI paidA na hogaa| yaha pAnI bhI to do tattvoM-AksIjana aura hAiDrojana kA saMyoga hai / aise hI jIvana banatA hai / puruSa aura prakRti ke saMyoga se, puruSa aura strI ke saMyoga se, nara aura mAdA ke saMyoga se yA bIja aura miTTI ke saMyoga se / jaba taka saMyoga na ho prakRti bhI svataMtra, puruSa bhI svataMtra / jaise hI saMyoga huA, koI tIsarI pratimA, koI tIsarA AkAra 166 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAkAra ho hI gyaa| yahI gItA kA sAMkhya-darzana hai| puruSa yAnI AtmA tathA prakRti yAnI zarIra aura jaba inakA milana hotA hai, to tIsarA tattva yAnI ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| ahaMkAra ke janma lene se hI buddhi janma letI hai; buddhi se mana paidA hotA hai aura mana ke paidA hone se pAMca mahAbhUta paidA hote haiM / pAMca mahAbhUta ke janma lene se pAMca karmendriyA~, unase pAMca jJAnendriyA~ aura phira unase pAMca iMdriyoM ke viSaya sambaddha hote haiN| ye kula paccIsa tattva sAMkhya darzana ne mAne haiN| ina sabake rahasya meM koI chipA huA tattva hai, to vaha ekamAtra saMyoga hI hai| strI, strI rahe aura puruSa, puruSa rahe, to koI khatarA nahIM / strI aura puruSa eka hue ki tIsare kA janma huaa| jIvana ke nirmANa kI yahI prakriyA hai, yahI rIti hai| puruSa ke abhAva meM prakRti aura prakRti ke abhAva meM puruSa adhUrA hai| puruSa aura prakRti donoM eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM / prakRti kI A~kha puruSa banatI hai aura puruSa kA pA~va prakRti banatI hai| kisI bastI meM laMgar3A aura aMdhA-do vyakti rahate haiM aura agara usa bastI meM Aga laga jAye, to unake apane bacAva ke lie yaha z2arUrI hai ki ve jaldI-se-jaldI usa bastI ko chor3a deM, lekina unakI zArIrika akSamatAoM ke kAraNa yaha saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki aMdhA cala to sakatA hai, lekina dekha nahIM sakatA aura laMgar3A dekha to sakatA hai, lekina cala nahIM sakatA / ve Aga se baca nikale, isake liye yahI tarIkA hogA ki aMdhA apanI pITha para laMgar3e ko biThAe aura laMgar3A aMdhe kA mArgadarzana karate hue, bastI se dUra cale jAeM / jaise donoM milakara Aga se baca nikalate haiM, vaise hI jIvana kA saMyoga banatA hai aura hara prANI, hara jIvana kA sRjana hotA hai / saMsAra banatA hai| saMyoga hI vaha sRSTA hai, isa sRSTi kA saMcAlana karatA hai aura ina sabake pIche jo mUla tattva hai, use trigaNa kahate haiN| sArI sRSTi aura saMpUrNa jIvana ke ye tIna hI AdhAra haiM / agara vyakti ina tIna guNoM se nirlipta ho jAye, guNAtIta ho jAye, to vyakti jahA~ hai, vahA~ vaha usI svarUpa ko upalabdha kara legA, jo svarUpa parama pitA paramAtmA kA hai / apane hI triguNoM se guNAtIta honA hotA hai / guNa tIna haiM satoguNa, rajoguNa va tamoguNa / satoguNa divyatA hai, rajoguNa mAnavIyatA hai aura tamoguNa pazutA hai; satoguNa svarga hai, rajoguNa pRthvI hai aura tamoguNa pAtAla yA nArakI hai / satoguNa eka sahaja cakSumAna pravAha hai, jabaki tamoguNa bhI eka sahaja satoguNa kI suvAsa | 167 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kintu aMdhA pravAha hai / satoguNa viveka hai, rajoguNa vicAra hai aura tamoguNa vRtti / tInoM guNoM ko samajhane ke lie viveka, vicAra aura vRtti tInoM ko paryAya hI samajhA jAnA caahiye| jo vyakti satoguNa ke mArga se jIte haiM, ve vivekamAna haiM; jo rajoguNa ke mArga se Age bar3ha rahe haiM, ve buddhimAna yA vicAravAna haiM / tamoguNa to cetanA kI sabase nikRSTatama dazA hai / isa mArga se ve hI vyakti bar3hane kI socate haiM, jo mUr3ha, mUrkha aura ajJAnI hote haiM / satoguNa se sukha milatA hai / yaha jJAna ko janma detA hai / rajoguNa se karma karane kI preraNA milatI hai / yaha manuSya ko sukha detA hai| tamoguNa se manuSya ke bhItara pramAda aura mUrchA paidA hotI hai, jisase manuSya meM ajJAna utpanna hotA hai, vaha ajJAna jo manuSya ke saMpUrNa viveka, saMpUrNa cetanA aura saMpUrNa Atmabodha ko DhaMka DAlatA hai; ThIka aise hI ki jaise eka pAtra kisI jalate hue dIye para rakha diyA jAye / jaise pAtra dIye kI saMpUrNa rozanI ko eka dAyare meM kaida kara DAlatA hai, aise hI hamAre bhItara kI AtmA kI rozanI, sampUrNa guNAtIta zakti aura UrjA, usakA nUra DhaMka jAtA hai, AvRta ho jAtA hai; manuSya ke apane hI tamoguNa ke kAraNa, apanI hI vRttiyoM ke kAraNa, apane hI bhItara ke andhatva ke kaarnn| __ manuSya dina-rAta apanI aMdhI-vRttiyoM meM ulajhA huA rahatA hai / kabhI krodha kI vRtti, kabhI kAma kI vRtti aura kabhI ahaMkAra kI vRtti / hara vakta sote-jAgate vyakti ke sAtha vRttiyA~ jArI rahatI haiM / vRttiyA~ yAnI citta kI taraMga, citta ke jvAra-bhATe, citta ke utAra-car3hAva / jaba bhI apane mana ko par3atAlo, kabhI zAMta, saumya aura nirmala nahIM paaoge| manuSya bhar3aka rahA hai, jaise ki bhItara koI jvAlAmukhI bhar3aka rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki manuSya ko sone aura cAMdI ke kailAza jaise asaMkhya parvata bhI mila jAyeM, taba bhI manuSya ke mana ko tRpti nahIM milane vAlI / mana kI vRttiyA~ AdamI ko subaha se zAma taka bhagA rahI haiM, bhaTakA rahI haiN| yaha tAmasikatA hai / vRttiyoM ke kAraNa hI AdamI saMbaMdhoM kI sthApanA karatA hai / isI kAraNa pati aura patnI kA saMbaMdha hai, parivAra aura samAja kA saMbaMdha hai / vRtti se nivRtti ho jAye, to jIvana meM saMnyAsa ghaTita ho jaae| sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI kI bIvI mara gaI / vaha khUba rone lagA, pUre mohalle bhara ko cillA-cillAkara ikaTThA karane lgaa| logoM kI bhIr3a jamA 168 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hone lgii| logoM ne kahA-bhale mAnuSa, terI bIvI mara gaI, isalie aba ro rahA hai, lekina jaba jiMdA thI, to tU kahatA thA ki vaha mara jAye / usane kahA ki maiM isalie thor3e hI ro rahA hU~ ki bIvI mara gaI hai| daraasala do sAla pahale merI mA~ marI, to gA~va vAle sAre loga ikaTThe hokara Aye aura kahane lage ki beTe, ciMtA mata kara / mA~ mara gaI to kyA huA, hama terI mA~ jaisI hI to haiM / tU hameM hI apanI mA~ samajha / jaba eka sAla pahale bahina marI, to sAre gAMva vAle ikaTThe hokara Aye aura kahane lage ki ciMtA matakara hama terI bahina banane ko taiyAra haiM / maiM ro isaliye rahA hU~, kyoMki bIvI mara gaI hai aura koI bhI mahilA yaha kahane ko nahIM AI ki --. (haMsI) (maiM terI bIvI banane ko taiyAra hU~ / ) AdamI apanI vRttiyoM ke kAraNa ulajhA huA hai, unhIM ke lie rotA hai / vRttiyoM se Upara uThane para milatA hai rajoguNa yAnI buddhi / jinameM bhI rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA hai aura buddhi bhI sAtha meM hai, ve dina-rAta eka antara-saMgharSa meM jIte haiM, eka dvaMdva meM jIte haiM, kyoMki bhItara meM to vRttiyoM kI jvAlA bhar3aka rahI hai aura vicAroM meM buddhi preraNA de rahI hai ki tU kyA kara rahA hai ? bAhara meM to viveka rahatA hai, magara bhItara meM vRttiyoM kA bavaMDara rahatA hai / natIjA yaha nikalatA hai ki bhItara meM bAr3ha umar3atI rahatI hai, magara buddhimAna vyakti roke rakhatA hai apane aapko| satoguNa pradhAna vyakti sukha meM jItA hai, zAMti meM jItA hai| usakA mArga viveka kA mArga hotA hai / vaha viveka ke mArga para calanA pasaMda karatA hai / saMbhava hai, krodha kI taraMga ho, rAga aura dveSa kI koI sUkSmatama graMthi ho, lekina isake bAvajUda vivekavAna vyakti apane hara kadama ko phUMkakara rakhatA hai, apane mana aura citta kI hara vRtti ke prati pUrI taraha sajaga aura sAvaceta rahatA hai / satoguNa ke mArga se calane vAle loga vivekavAna baneM, yahI preraNA merI tarafa se hai| buddhimAna bane yA na bane, lekina vivekavAna bano / z2arUrI nahIM ki Apa saba loga bahuta hI par3he-likhe hoM yA vidvAna hoM, lekina eka anapar3ha vyakti bhI vivekavAna bana sakatA hai / agara baiTho, to baiThane se pahale usa jagaha ko viveka se dekho / dekho ki kahIM cIMTI to vahA~ nahIM cala rahI hai, use dUra kro| phira usa jagaha para baiTho / rAste para cala rahe ho, to calate hue yaha dhyAna rakho ki kahIM koI kAMca yA kAMTA to nahIM par3A hai ? agara hama kAMca aura kAMTe ko na dekha pAye, kisI patthara ko na dekha pAye aura usase Thokara khA baiThe to choTe-moTe jaMtuoM ko kaise bacAoge? calo, satoguNa kI suvAsa | 169 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAnapUrvaka calo, hozapUrvaka calo / svayaM ke prati, svayaM ke vicAroM ke prati hoza rakhate hue calo, kahIM jAo-Ao, koI khatarA nahIM hai| dharma kriyAkANDa meM nahIM hotA; dharma kevala dAna aura puNya meM nahIM hotA / yaha to viveka meM jIvita rahatA hai / tuma kisa taraha se uThate ho, kisa taraha se baiThate ho, kisa taraha se calate ho? dharma viveka kI isa cetanA meM rahatA hai| kahIM aisA to nahIM ki tAmasika bhojana kara rahe ho? khAnA zarIra kI AvazyakatA hai, lekina yaha patA lagAo ki tuma kyA khA rahe ho, kaisA bhojana kara rahe ho? agara dharma ne Apako aMDA-mAMsa khAne kI manAhI kI hai, to vo isalie kI hai, tAki hamAre bhItara tAmasikatA na bane / agara dharma ne Apako zarAba na pIne kI salAha dI hai, to vo isalie ki tamoguNa, jo vyakti ko pramAda-mUrchA aura nidrA detA hai, na jage aura bhItara meM madahozI na chAye / tuma agara zarAba pIte ho, to isase samAja kA bhI ahita hI hotA hai aura tumhArA svayaM kA bhI / jaise yAdava kumAroM ne madirApAna kiyA, to natIjatana dvArikA kA nAza ho gyaa| jisa dvArikA kA nirmANa bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne kiyA, vahI dvArikA naSTa-bhraSTa ho gaI / hama-tuma ne bhI isake prati viveka na rakhA to tuma bhI maroge, tumhArA parivAra bhI DUbegA aura samAja bhI jIrNa-zIrNa hogaa| agara hoza hI nahIM hai, to kisa parivAra ko sajAoge, kise sNvaaroge| dharma viveka meM hai, dharma yatnAcAritA meM hai aura viveka satoguNa meM jIvita rahatA hai| kahate haiM ki jaba AnaMda yAtrA ke lie ravAnA hone vAlA thA ki tabhI usane bhagavAna buddha ke pAsa pahu~cakara unase kahA-bhagavana, jAne se pahale Apase kucha jAnakArI lenA cAhatA hU~ / bhagavAna ne kahA-pUcho / AnaMda ne kahA ki bhaMte, maiM yAtrA para nikala rahA huuN| agara rAste meM mujha mahilAe~ mila jAe~, to maiM kyA karUM? pahale loga bar3e sarala huA karate the, to aise prazna panapa jAte the| bhagavAna ne kahA-vatsa, tU bacakara hI nikala jaanaa| AnaMda ne pUchA-prabhu, agara bacakara nikalane kI guMjAiza na ho to? bhagavAna ne kahA-taba A~khoM ko nIce karake nikala jaanaa| AnaMda ne pUchA-agara paristhiti aisI bana gaI ho ki rugNa mahilA mila jAye yA vaha durghaTanAgrasta ho gaI ho, to maiM kyA karUM? bhagavAna ne kahA-chUne se paraheja rakhanA / AnaMda ne pUchA ki bhagavAna, agara paristhiti aisI bana jAe ki binA chae kAma hI na cale, to kyA karUM? bhagavAna ne kahA-vatsa, taba kevala eka hI bAta yAda rakhanA ki tujhe jaisI paristhiti mile vaisI hI kara jAnA, lekina 170 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane zramaNatva kI sajagatA ko jIvita rakhanA / agara tuma itanA kara pAte ho, to cAhe jahA~ jAo, tuma mere zAMti aura jJAna ke mArga ko Age bar3hAoge / sajagatA cAhiye, jAgarUkatA cAhiye / tamoguNa ke pramAda ko tor3ane ke lie saghana jAgarUkatA cAhiye, saghana viveka cAhiye | agara tor3anA cAhate ho apane tamoguNa ko, to kaise tor3oge ? kaunasA tarIkA hai ki jisase tuma apanI aMdhI mAnasikatA ko tor3a sako ? maiM to yahI mArga batAUMgA ki manuSya jAgarUkatApUrvaka, vivekapUrvaka jIye aura apane jIvana meM jo tamoguNa gaharI jar3eM jamA cukA hai, vahA~ satoguNa ke prakAza ko le jAnA prArambha kare / aisA karake hI vyakti apane jIvana ko svarga banA sakatA hai aura guNa ke naraka se apane Apako bacA sakatA hai / sUtra hai : UrdhvaM gacchaMti sattvasthA madhye tiSThanti rAjasAH / jaghanyaguNavRttisthA, adho gacchanti tAmasAH // - satva guNa meM sthita puruSa Urdhva loka jAte haiM; rajoguNa meM sthita manuSya madhya meM rahate haiM ora tamoguNa meM sthita tAmasa puruSa adhogati ko prApta hote haiM / satoguNa yAnI jIvana kA devatva, jIvana kI divyatA; rajoguNa yAnI manuSyatA aura tamoguNa yAnI pazutA / agara tuma rajoguNa meM jI rahe ho, Asakti meM jI rahe ho, kAmanAoM ke bhaMvara meM jI rahe ho, to tuma madhya loka meM jI rahe ho / jIvana ke bAda agara mRtyu bhI huI, to vApasa isI loka meM lauTa aaoge| jaisA karoge, vaisA hI pAoge / madhya loka se Upara uThanA hI jIvana kI pragati hai aura isI madhya loka meM bAra-bAra lauTa AnA hI saMsAra kI pAThazAlA meM anuttIrNa ho jAnA hai / punarjanma kA mAtra itanA sA hI rahasya hai ki bhagavAna ne tumheM saMsAra meM bhejA, lekina tuma saMsAra kI pAThazAlA meM rahakara ThIka se par3ha na pAye, mehanata na kara pAye, jIvana ko pUrA par3ha na pAye / taba bAra-bAra yahIM dhakke khAne ke lie bheja diye jAoge / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki tamoguNa meM jIne vAlA vyakti adhogati ko prApta hotA hai / maroge, to marane ke bAda kITa-pataMge, kIr3e-makor3e, jIva-jantu yA pazu-pakSI nahIM banoge, antarmana meM ina jIva-jantuoM kI prakRti kamobeza abhI bhI satoguNa kI suvAsa | 171 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyamAna hai / jaba maiM manuSya ko dekhatA hUM, to mujhe nahIM lagatA ki manuSya ke bhItara kA pazu samApta ho cukA hai yA sarparAja kI yoni samApta ho cukI hai| ___DArvina ne prakRti se saMbaMdhita jitane bhI siddhAnta khoje, ve sAre siddhAnta, sAre vizva para lAgU hote haiM, lekina eka iMsAna para hI lAgU nahIM hote / DArvina kahatA hai ki baMdara se manuSya kA vikAsa huA, para mujhe nahIM lagatA ki vaha baMdarapana manuSya se abhI vilupta huA hai / agara hama apane Apako TaToleM, to pAyeMge ki vaha baMdara abhI bhI hamAre mana meM baiThA huA hai / kabhI isa ghara, kabhI usa ghara DolatA rahatA hai / kabhI ye sukha, kabhI vo sukha meM kUda-phAMda karatA rahatA hai / aisA nahIM hai ki sarparAja miTa gayA ho yA hamArI sarparAja ki yoni se mukti ho gaI ho| jaba-jaba manuSya krodha meM A~kheM lAla karegA, taba-taba vaha manuSya ke rUpa meM sarparAja hI hogaa| bhItara kA pazutva jaba taka na miTe, bhItara kI pazutA se Upara na uTha pAo, taba taka AkAra manuSya kA, lekina prakRti pazutA kI hI rhegii| ___ agara kIr3A kIcar3a meM paidA hotA hai, to kIcar3a meM hI dhaMsatA hai aura hama saMsAra meM paidA hote haiM aura saMsAra meM hI dhaMsate haiM / kahate haiM ki pahale bar3e-bar3e samrAToM aura zUravIroM ke prANa unameM svayaM meM nahIM hote the, varan kisI tote meM rakha diye jAte the| usa vyakti ko mArane kI lAkha koziza karo, vaha nahIM maregA, lekina tote kI gardana maror3o, vaha vyakti jhaTa se mara jaayegaa| ve tote to cale gaye, para aba una totoM kI jag2aha tijoriyoM ne le lI hai / tijoriyoM ko lUTa DAlo, to AdamI ke prANa-paMkherU pala meM ur3a jaayeNge| yaha manuSya ke lie makar3ajAla kA hI rUpa hai / jaise makar3I apane jAle ko apane bhojana aura apane jIvana kI vyavasthA ke lie banatI hai, lekina vaha usa makar3ajAla meM ulajhakara raha jAtI hai| yahI hAla manuSya kA hai / vaha bhI patnI, baccoM aura parivAra meM isI taraha ulajhakara raha jAtA hai aura mukti kA koI rasAsvAdana upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| tamoguNa to hamArA bahuta kama hai, lekina rajoguNa aba bhI kAphI jArI hai / manuSya meM zAnozaukata, ThATa-bATa se jIne kA guNa vidyamAna hai / tamoguNa miTa cukA hai, isalie hama vyabhicAra se dUra haiM, kisI garIba kI jhopar3I meM Aga nahIM lagAte, lekina rajoguNa hone ke kAraNa hama pUrI taraha nirmala aura pAvana nahIM hue haiN| vo rAjasI pravRtti jaba-taba aMza yA sarvAMza ke rUpa meM sakriya ho jAtI hai, jAgrata ho jAtI hai / satoguNa kI tarafa hamArI pravRtti ho, to sukha aura zAMti hamAre 172 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha hogii| viveka samyaka mArga hai, sarala mArga hai| bhale Apa saMsAra meM jIyeM, parivAra meM jIyeM, dAmpatya jIvana meM jIyeM, lekina viveka Apake kartavyoM-karmoM ko karAte hae bhI Apako unase alaga karatA calA jaayegaa| lAza ko lAza kI bhUkha hotI hai, lAza kI kokha kabhI bAMjha nahIM huA krtii| lAza ke karz2a ko utArA jA sakatA hai, kokha ke karz2a ko kaise utArA jaayegaa| yaha zarIra to eka lAza hai aura eka lAza ko eka lAza kI hI bhUkha hotI hai aura usakI kokha kabhI bA~jha nahIM huA karatI / isalie antarmana meM yaha vicAra paidA hotA hai ki kyoM na lAza ke karz2a ke sAtha kokha ke karz2a ko bhI utAra diyA jAye, lekina jaise hI kokha ke karz2a ko utArane kA bhAva banatA hai ki tabhI lAza kI chAtI se dUdha kI eka bUMda nIce gira jAtI hai / AMkhoM se bahane vAle AMsuoM ko to pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina chAtI se bahe hue dUdha kI bUMda ko kaise lAMghA jAyegA? karttavya-karmoM ko to karanA hI hogA, lekina karttavya-karmoM ko karate hue bhI dUdha ke bUMda kA karja car3hAte aura utArate hae bhI hama nirlipta, bedAg2a, zAMta aura saumya-jIvana jI skeNge| aura isake lie sIdhA-sA, sarala-sA mArga hogA ki hama hara vakta sacetanatA banAye rkheN| jaba-jaba tumhAre bhItara cetanA kA jAgaraNa hotA hai, sacetanA AtI hai, viveka paidA hotA hai, taba-taba tumhAre bhItara satva guNoM kI vRddhi hI hotI hai, aisA smjho| jaba-jaba tumhAre bhItara lobha aura pravRtti panapate jAte haiM, taba-taba yaha jAno ki tumhAre bhItara rajoguNa kA bar3hAvA ho rahA hai| jaba-jaba mUrchA, pramAda, Asakti tumhAre bhItara bar3hatI calI jAye, ajJAna tumhAre bhItara dikhAI de, to samajhanA ki tamoguNa tumhAre bhItara sakriya huA hai| tamoguNa se rajoguNa acchA, lekina rajoguNa se satoguNa acchA / jaise kAMTe se kAMTA nikAlA jAtA hai, vaise hI tuma bhI kAMToM ko nikAla phaiMko / tamoguNa ko to phaiMkanA hI hai, rajoguNa ko bhI phaiMka do aura jaba lage ki tamoguNa aura rajoguNa-donoM hI jIvana se nestanAbUda ho rahe haiM, satva guNa se bhI apane Apako mukta kara lenA, kyoMki guNAtIta honA hI kRSNa kI bhASA meM mukti ko prApta karane ke lie aMtima, lekina sabase mahattvapUrNa caraNa hai / mahAvIra ne lezyA kA siddhAnta diyA hai / kRSNalezyA aura nIlalezyA satoguNa kI suvAsa | 173 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tamoguNa hai / kApota aura tejolezyA rajoguNa hai / padmalezyA, aura zuklalezyA satoguNa hai / nirvANa lezyAtIta hone meM nihita hai / mokSa guNAtIta hone se ghaTita hotA hai / tamoguNa jJAna ko AvRta kara manuSya ko pramAda meM lagAtA hai, rajoguNa karma meM aura sattvaguNa se sukha kA saverA hotA hai, jIvana prakAzamaya hotA hai| guNAtIta avasthA mokSa kI AdhArazilA hai / mokSa sabakA dhyeya ho, aura isake lie satoguNa ko, sattva prakRti ko prAthamikatA denI caahiye| sacetanatA aura vivekazakti meM satvaguNa nivAsa karatA hai| rajoguNa viSayabhogoM kI lAlasA ko bar3hAvA detA hai| tamoguNa to jIvana kA tamasa hai, indriyoM meM mUrchA hai, kartavya-karmoM meM apravRtti hai, pramAda hai / satoguNI svarga ko jItA hai, rajoguNI mAnavIya sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA karatA hai, tamoguNI pazutA aura nArakIya Aga ko jhelatA hai| ina tInoM guNoM kA atikramaNa hI paramAnanda kI prApti hai / sAkSitva hI vaha mArga hai, jo guNAtIta hone kA dvAra kholatA hai| vaha, gItA kI bhASA meM-na dveSTi saMpravRttAni na nivRttAni kAMkSati-na to pravRtta hone para unase dveSa karatA hai aura na nivRtta hone para unakI AkAMkSA karatA hai / sAkSI, sAkSI rahatA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki guNa hI guNa meM pravRtta hote haiM / vaha to sAkSI rahatA hai, AtmabhAva meM sthita, guNAtIta, sthitaprajJa / Aja itanA hI nivedana kara rahA hU~ / namaskAra ! 174 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmajJAna kA rahasya gItA ke paMdrahaveM adhyAya kA sUtra hai yatanto yoginazcaina, pazyantyAtmanyavasthitam / yatanto 'pyakRtAtmAno nainaM pshyntycetsH|| bhagavAna kahate haiM-yatna karane vAle yogIjana apane hRdaya meM sthita AtmA ko tattva se jAnate haiM, kintu jinhoMne apane aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha nahIM kiyA hai, aise ajJAnIjana to yatna karate rahane para bhI AtmA ko nahIM jAna paate| AtmajJAna adhyAtma aura mukti kA mUlabhUta bIja hai / AtmajJAna hI sAdhanA kA prArambha hai, AtmajJAna hI madhya hai aura AtmajJAna kI paripUrNatA meM sAdhanA kA samApana hai / AtmajJAna meM hI jIvana kA saMpUrNa svarga samAyA huA hai| bagaira AtmajJAna ke sAdhanA bilkula aise hI hai jaise koI baMdara isa TahanI se usa TahanI para aura usa DAla se isa DAla para DolAyamAna rahe / AtmajJAna se hI adhyAtma kA prArambha hotA hai / AtmajJAna ke mAyane haiM apane Apako jAnanA, AtmA ko jAnanA, rUha ko jAnanA / apane Apako jAnanA sabase bar3A puNya hai / apane se ajanabI aura anajAna bane rahanA AtmA kI dRSTi se sabase bar3A pApa hai| sabako jAnA, magara khuda se anajAne raha gaye, to jAnakara bhI Apa anajAna hI bane rhe| AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 175 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sabako sunA, sabake bAre meM sunA, lekina khuda ko na sunA to anasune raha gye| sabako dekhA, sabake bAre meM dekhA, para apane Apako na dekha pAye, to kucha bhI na dekhA / dUsaroM ko jAna lene bhara se jIvana kA kalyANa nahIM ho jAtA / dUsaroM ko jAna-jAnakara AdamI paMDita aura vyavahAra-kuzala ho sakatA hai, lekina AtmA ko jAne bagaira vyakti jJAnI nahIM ho sktaa| kRSNa kahate haiM jJAna vahI hai, jo vyakti ko saMsAra ke baMdhanoM se mukta karavA de, usako usakA paramAtma-svarUpa, usakA maulika svarUpa pradAna kara de / bAkI kA jJAna to jJAna ke nAma para kevala pAMDitya ko or3hanA bhara hai / duniyA meM paMDitoM kI kamI nahIM hai, lekina kRSNa jinheM jJAnI kahate haiM aura jinameM jJAna kI agni ke dvArA samasta karma-baMdhanoM ko jalAkara naSTa karane kI kSamatA hotI hai, ve to virale hI hote haiN| duniyA meM kitAboM ke paMDita toM Dhera sAre haiM / dharma-adhyAtma kI zuruAta kitAboM se nahIM hotI / vaha to vyakti ke apane hI jIvana se, apanI hI AtmA se hotI hai| hama sabake bhItara eka mahAn graMtha, eka mahAn dharma-zAstra likhA huA hai| agara sAre zAstroM ko par3hA, para svayaM ke grantha ke paThana se vaMcita raha gaye, to nirgrantha nahIM ho pAoge / auroM ko pAra lagate hae dekha rahe ho, lekina tuma svayaM DUbate jA rahe ho, dhaMsate jA rahe ho, yaha to mUr3hatA hI hai / aura loga sudhareM, yaha acchI bAta hai, para apane Apako sudhArane kA uttaradAyitva to Akhira hama svayaM para hI hai na ! isIliye maiMne kahA ki AtmajJAna jIvana kA sabase bar3A puNya hai aura Atma-ajJAna hI sabase bar3A pApa hai| AtmajJAna meM svarga rahatA hai aura Atma-ajJAna se bar3hakara koI naraka nahIM hotaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM 'je egaM jANaI se savvaM jANaI / ' jo eka ko jAna letA hai, apane Apako jAna letA hai; vaha sarva ko, sAre saMsAra ko jAna letA hai / jo apane Apako jIta letA hai, vaha sAre saMsAra kA vijetA bana jAtA hai| agara sAre saMsAra ke vijetA bane, para apane Apako na jIta pAye, to sikaMdara kI taraha aMtima ghar3iyoM meM apane jIvana ke eka-eka pala ke lie AdamI mohatAja banA rahegA aura isa pachatAve meM hI rukhasata ho jAyegA ki pAkara bhI kucha na pAyA, jItakara bhI parAjita bane rahe / isIlie to kabIra kahate haiM ki ika sAdhe saba sadhe-eka ko sAdhane meM saba sAdha hI liyA jAtA hai, para eka ko bhI na sAdha pAye, to phira 176 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sabako sAdhA kyA kAma AyegA? apane kamare ko sajAyA, sAre ghara ko sajAyA, para apane hRdaya, apane bhItara ke ghara kI sajAvaTa kI ora tumhArA dhyAna nahIM jAtA, to bAhya zrRMgAra svayaM tumhIM para vyaMgya bana jaaegaa| ghara meM jhADU lagAte samaya agara eka tinakA bhI nikalakara gira jAye, to use tatkAla uThAte ho / koI agara kaha hI de ki janAba, eka tinakA hI girA hai| isase kyA farka par3ane vAlA hai ? to tumhArA javAba hogA ki agara eka-eka tinakA yUM hI nikalatA jAye, to jhADU do dina meM hI khatma ho jAyegA / jhADU ke tinakoM ke prati to tumhArI itanI sajagatA hai, itanI sacetanatA hai, para hamAre apane jIvana ke prati hamArI kitanI jAgarUkatA hai? kyA kabhI do minaTa bhI zAMti se baiThakara antargaha meM yaha par3atAlane kA prayAsa kiyA ki mere mana kI sthiti kyA hai? mere mana meM krodha kA kitanA tApamAna hai ? mere mana meM kaise udvega uThate haiM? A~kheM hamezA auroM ko dekhatI haiM, apane Apako dekhane kI phursata hI kahA~ hai| tabhI to AdamI ke jIvana meM na to ahiMsA kI asmitA hai, na satya kA sauSThava hai, na acaurya kI cetanA hai, na brahmacarya aura na aparigraha kI sajagatA hai / jIvana kA koI bhI naitika mUlya zeSa nahIM rahatA, agara vyakti apane Apako na cInha paaye| svayaM ko hI na jAnA, to kaise jAnoge ki tumane kisI kI AtmA ko kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai / svayaM ko hI pUrI taraha na jAna pAye, to apanI patnI aura baccoM ko kaise pUrI taraha pahacAna pAoge? taba yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki ghara jAne para patnI Aga-babUlA hogI yA haMsakara svAgata kregii| jo patnI dasa minaTa pahale caMdramukhI laga rahI thI, vahIM pAMca minaTa pahale sUryamukhI naz2ara AI aura aba jvAlAmukhI bana baiThI hai| kisI kI maskAna para AsthA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI ki vaha kaba taka muskAna banI rahegI aura kaba aprasannatA meM tabdIla ho jAyegI / taba apane bAre meM kaise bhaviSyavANI kara sakate ho? tumhArA Aja kaisA hai aura Ane vAlA kala kaisA hogA, tuma nahIM kaha sakate, lekina saca yaha hai ki agara Apa kala krodha karate rahe haiM, to Aja bhI krodha kiyA hogA aura Ane vAle kala ko bhI isakI punarAvRtti hogI / kala agara kisI ke sAtha burA bartAva kiyA, to Aja bhI vahI karoge aura Ane vAle kala ko bhI vahI doharAte rahoge / hara vartamAna atIta kA punarsaMskaraNa hotA hai aura hara bhaviSya hamAre vartamAna kI parachAI hotA hai / isalie apane Apako jAna rahe ho, to sAre jagata AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 177 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko jAna rahe ho| apane ko jisane jAnA vaha eka cIMTI meM bhI apanI-sI sattA svIkAra karegA / eka cIMTI para pA~va rakhanA bhI usake lie apane para pA~va rakhane ke samAna hogaa| sAre jagata kA hI eka antarsambandha hai / jaise makar3I ke jAla ke eka tAra ko bhI hilAo, to sArA jAla hila jAtA hai; agara tAlAba meM eka kaMkarI phaiMko, to sArA tAlAba AMdolita ho jAtA hai / aise hI agara kisI eka ko pIr3A de rahe ho, to sAre saMsAra ko pIr3A de rahe ho, kisI eka para karuNA barasA rahe ho, to sAre saMsAra para karuNA kara rahe ho| ahiMsA kA janma tabhI hotA hai, jaba vyakti apane Apako jAnatA hai, anyathA ahiMsA kevala vyAvahArika ahiMsA bana jAyegI, nizcayamUlaka ahiMsA nahIM bana pAyegI / taba tumhArI ahiMsA kA rUpa kucha alaga hI hogaa| jIsasa kahate haiM ki yadi koI vyakti tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTA lagAye, to tuma dUsarA gAla usake Age kara do| jIsasa ne aisA kahA, lekina dekhA yaha jAtA hai ki agara sAmane vAlA vyakti dUsare gAla para bhI cAMTA lagA de, to tIsarA cAMTA usI gAla para par3a jAtA hai / taba vaha safAI degA ki jIsasa ne to yaha kahA ki koI eka gAla para cAMTA lagAye, to dUsarA gAla Age kara denA para gAla to do hI hote haiM, tIsarA nahIM hotA, isalie tIsarA gAla to sAmane vAle kA hI hotA hai| agara apane Apako jAnA hai, svayaM ko Izvara ke putra ke rUpa meM pahacAnA hai, to AdamI, gAla para cAMTA lagavAnA to nagaNya bAta hai, kraoNsa para bhI laTaka jAyegA aura yaha kahegA ki prabhu, mAfa kara inheM / ye loga nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| vaha karuNA bahuta gaharI hogii| yaha karuNA kisI pratijJA lene se nahIM paidA hone vAlI aura na pravacanoM meM jAkara baiThane se paidA hogii| isakA janma to tabhI hotA hai, jaba vyakti kI apane Apake prati AsthA hotI hai, jaba vyakti apane Apako jAnatA hai| _maiM Apako apane Apa para vizvAsa dilAnA cAhatA hU~, kyoMki AdamI kA apane Apase vizvAsa uTha gayA hai / paramAtmA kA krama to dUsarA hai, pahalA vizvAsa to apane Apa para hI cAhiye / zAstra kahate haiM ki Astika vaha hai jo bhagavAna meM AsthA rakhatA hai aura nAstika vaha hai, jisane paramAtmA ko asvIkAra kara diyA hai| yaha bhASA bahuta purAnI ho gaI hai / vastutaH jisakA apane Apa para vizvAsa 178 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, vaha Astika hai aura jisakA apane se hI vizvAsa uTha gayA ho, vaha nAstika hai| manuSya ko apane Apa para bharosA honA cAhiye; apane para AsthA aura vizvAsa honA caahiye| gItA kahatI hai ki yatna karane vAle yogIjana apane hRdaya meM sthita AtmA ko tattva se jAnate haiM / AtmA ko jAnanA gItA kI bhASA meM mukti ke mahAmArga ko pAra karane ke samAna hai| svayaM ko jAnanA, svayaM ke prati AsthA rakhanA dharma kA pahalA saMdeza aura pahalA sopAna hai / jaba maiM apane Apake prati AsthA kI bAta kaha rahA hU~, to maiM yaha bhI kahUMgA ki jIvana kI jo AtmA hai; jIvana kA jo satya aura astitva hai,vaha hamAre svayaM meM hai / use kahIM aura DhUMDhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / agara AtmA koI kalpanA hotI, to use pAne ke lie yojanA gar3hI jAtI; vaha koI zabda hotA to kitAboM meM bhI DhUMDhA jaataa| AtmA to traikAlika satya hai, vaha satya jisake kAraNa manuSya jIvita hai; jisake kAraNa jIvana, jIvana hai aura jisase judA hote hI zarIra ko daphanA diyA jAtA hai, jalA diyA jAtA hai / usI AtmA, usI rUha se hI to riztA kAyama karane kA nivedana kara rahA huuN| 'kastUrI kuMDala basai, mRga DhUMDhe vana maahii|' vo kastUrI hamAre pAsa hI hai, use kahIM aura na DhUMDhA jaaye| maiMne sunA hai : eka sUfI fakIra mahilA huI hai-rAbiyA vasI / rAbiyA ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| eka bAra vaha apane ghara ke bAhara kucha DhUMDha rahI thii| usI bIca kucha saMta, kucha fakIra rAbiyA ke pAsa pahu~ce / rAbiyA ko kucha DhUMDhate hue dekhA, to socA ki calo madada kI jAye, DhUMDhane meM, kyoMki rAbiyA kI AMkheM kamaz2ora ho calI haiM / vaha DhUMDha pAyegI bhI yA nahIM / saMta bhI rAbiyA kA hAtha baMTAne lge| ve isa bAta se anajAna the ki ve Akhira DhUMDha kyA rahe haiM ? unhoMne rAbiyA se pUchA ki Akhira vaha kisa cIja ko DhUMDha rahI hai? rAbiyA ne batAyA ki vaha sUI DhUMDha rahI hai / saMtoM ne kahA ki sUI kahAM khoI thI? rAbiyA ne kahA ki saI bhItara khoI thI / saMta haMsane lage ki rAbiyA, terI buddhi saThiyA gaI hai / jo sUI ghara ke bhItara khoI hai, tuma use ghara ke bAhara DhUMDha rahI ho / rAbiyA ne kahA-kyA karUM, ghara ke bhItara aMdherA thA aura bAhara prakAza hai, isalie bAhara DhUMDhane meM AsAnI hai, suvidhA hai| rAbiyA kI bAta sunakara fakIroM ne kahA-Aja jAnA ki rAbiyA kitanI AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 179 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ajJAnI aura mUr3ha hai / Akhira ghara meM khoI sUI ko ghara meM hI DhUMDhanA pdd'egaa| taba rAbiyA ne kahA-maiM to socatI thI ki tuma logoM ko jJAna nahIM hai, lekina tumhArI bAtoM se aba aisA nahIM lagatA / tuma logoM ko patA hai ki ghara meM khoI sUI ko ghara meM hI DhUMDhanA par3egA, phira tuma logoM se hI pUchatI hU~ ki tuma paramAtmA ko, apane Apako bAhara kyoM DhUMDha rahe ho? ___ mAnA ghara meM aMdherA hai, magara aMdhere se palAyana karane se kAma nahIM clegaa| bhale hI ghara meM aMdherA kyoM na ho, prakAza bhItara meM prajvalita karanA hogA aura vaha prakAza hama sabako prajvalita karanA hai, apane hI bhItara chipI huI AtmA ko pahacAnanA hai / svayaM meM utaranA hI AtmajJAna ke rahasyoM ko jAnane kI kuMjI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki vyakti apanI AtmA ko pahacAne, magara prazna uThatA hai ki vaha AtmA hai kahA~ ? usako hama pahacAneM kaise? usa taka pahu~ceM kaise? usake dvAra-daravAjoM ko kholane kI kuMjI kauna-sI hogI? AtmA ko jAno, AtmA ko pahacAno, yaha bAta sunate-sunate to bur3hApA A gayA, magara AtmA kisI ke hAtha meM na aaii| usI kI tarafa saMketa karate hue kRSNa kahate haiM ki 'hRdaya meM sthita AtmA ko tattva se jaano|' isase yaha rahasya udghATita huA ki AtmA rahatI kahA~ hai ? javAba hai hRdaya meN| hRdaya to bhAvoM kI vyavasthA kA nAma hai / jaba vyakti apane hRdaya meM utaratA hai, apane hI hRdaya ke pAsa AtA hai, to vAstava meM vyakti apanI antarguhA meM dastaka de rahA hai / apane kadama usa ora bar3hA rahA hai jahA~ vaha svayaM hai / kRSNa kahate haiM ki hRdaya meM sthita Atma-tattva ko yogIjana jAnate haiM / hRdaya maMdira hai / isa zarIra ko hama maMdira nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki zarIra to manuSya ke pAsa bhI hai aura pazu ke pAsa bhI hai / pazu ke guNadharma manuSya ke zarIra meM bhI sakriya haiM / to kya hama apane mana ko apane jIvana kA maMdira samajheM? nahIM, mana maMdira kA rUpa nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki mana meM bar3I ghRNA aura vIbhatsatA bharI hai; mana meM eka-dUsare ke lie niMdA, eka-dUsare ke lie kapaTa, eka-dasare ke lie pIr3A aura pApa kI bhAvanAe~ samAI huI haiM / mana meM to eka-dUsare ko pachAr3ane kI pratispardhA hai / mana ko hama maMdira nahIM kaha skte| vaha to rAga-dveSa kA daladala hai / vAsanA aura kAmanA kA bavaMDara hai| mana se jaba hama Age bar3hate haiM apane hRdaya-sthala taka, to hamArA praveza hotA 180 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, hamAre apane jIvana ke maMdira meM, AtmA ke maMdira meM, bhItara baiThe devatA ke maMdira meM / yaha maMdira manuSya kA svayaM kA hRdaya hai / hRdayavAna loga hI AtmA taka pahuMcate haiM, buddhimAna loga ulajhe hue raha jAte haiM / buddhimAna AtmA ke bAre meM suna sakatA hai, par3ha sakatA hai, lekina AtmA kI ora unmukha nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA ke bAre meM jAnanA to jJAnI kA kAma hai / isake bAre meM cAhe jitanA par3ha lo, kaMThastha kara lo, lekina prApti zUnya hI hogii| AtmA ke bAre meM kitane darzana khar3e hue haiM, para isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM huA ki unhoMne AtmA ko jAna hI liyaa| satya ke bAre meM jAnanA aura satya ko jAnanA-ina donoM meM z2amIna-AsamAna kA farka hai / satya ke bAre meM jAnanA buddhigata kArya hai aura satya yA AtmA ko jAnanA cetanAgata, hRdayagata kArya hai / AtmA ke bAre meM loga bar3e-bar3e vyAkhyAna de deNge| agara unase pUchA jAye ki tumane AtmA ko jAnA hai, to unase javAba dete na banegA / jisako tumane jAnA hI nahIM, usake bAre meM tumheM kahane kA haqa nahIM hai / mujhe yAda hai jaba maiM dasa-pandraha sAla pahale dhuMAdhAra bolatA thA to hajAroM kI bhIr3a pravacanoM meM umar3atI thii| eka dina mere mana meM zaMkA huI ki maiM duniyA ko kahatA hU~ ki AtmA kA kalyANa kro| kyA hai AtmA aura kaisI hai AtmA? kisa rUha ke kalyANa kI maiM bAta kaha rahA hU~ ? kahIM aisA to nahIM ki maiM bhI digbhramita haiM aura logoM ke sAmane bhI dizA-bhrama paidA kara rahA hU~ ? mana meM uThane vAlI usa prathama jijJAsA ne hI mujhe AtmA kI ora unmukha kiyaa| phira kadama usa ora bar3he, yoga se jur3e, dhyAna se jur3e, adhyAtma kI kaI gaharAiyAM spaSTa huiiN| isa kAraNa yahI kahanA hai ki jaba taka apane Apako na jAna pAye, to dUsaroM ke kalyANa kI bAteM mAtra vyAsa-pITha aura sudharmA-pITha para baiThakara kathAkAra aura pravacanakAra kA dAyitva nibhAnA hai| AtmA ke bAre meM jAnanA sAmAnya bAta hai, vidvattA kI bAta hai / Aja nahIM to kala usakA pAMDitya grahaNa kara hI loge| hAM, AtmA ko jAnanA, AtmA meM jInA-yaha sAdhanA kI pahala hai| cUMki kRSNa hameM eka-eka adhyAya se gujArate hae Age bar3hA rahe haiM, isalie sAdhanA kI bhI preraNA dete haiN| agara mana ke bhAra ko darakinAra karake apane Apa taka pahu~cate ho, to phira manuSya ke lie kahIM koI baMdhana zeSa rahatA hI nahIM hai / mana hI baMdhanoM ke tAne-bAne bunatA hai / __ jaba bhagavAna vRMdAvana se dvArikA kI ora ravAnA hote haiM, to ve uddhava ke AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 181 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha apanI rAdhA ko eka saMdeza bhejate haiN| saMdeza meM ve kahalavAte haiM ki kRSNa dvArikA kI ora jA rahe haiM / aba ve vApasa kaba lauTeMge, patA nahIM, isalie mana meM dhairya rakheM / uddhava apane Apako bahuta AtmajJAnI aura brahmajJAnI samajhatA thaa| usane Ate hI rAdhA se kahA ki yaha moha-mAyA bar3I nazvara hai / yaha prema aura rAga kA saMbaMdha kyA rakhanA / kRSNa to brahmajJAnI hai| tama kyoM usake premajAla meM phaMsI ho / unase nirlipta ho jAo, unake moha ko chor3a do / rAdhA ne brahmajJAnI uddhava se kahA-uddhava, tumhArA brahmajJAna adhUrA hai / tuma agara yahI samajhate rahe ki kRSNa aura rAdhA ke bIca pati-patnI' kA zArIrika saMbaMdha hai, to yaha tumhArA socanA bhI apane Apa meM eka pApa hai / hamArA aura unakA saMbaMdha koI zarIra kA nahIM, hRdaya kA hai, AtmA kA hai / ve AyeM yA na AyeM, rAdhA unhIM ke lie jI rahI hai / taba rAdhA kahatI hai jo maiM aisA jAnatI re prIta kiye duHkha hoya, jagata DhiMDhorA pITatI re prIta na kIje koya / tuma samajha hI nahIM pA rahe ho / tumhArA matalaba to yahI hai ki prema duHkha detA hai, pIr3A detA hai / tumheM nahIM patA ki yaha prema kI pIr3A hama logoM ko kitanA AnaMda detI hai| hamArA saMbaMdha koI zarIra kA nahIM, hRdaya kA hai, AtmA kA hai / agara kRSNa taka bhI pahu~canA hai, to vyakti AtmA ke jariye hI pahuMca sakatA hai, apane mana, buddhi aura iMdriyoM ke jariye nahIM pahuMca sakatA / hRdaya ekamAtra mArga hai AtmA taka pahu~cane kA, kyoMki AtmA hRdaya meM hai; bhakti, prema aura zraddhA kA nivAsa manuSya ke hRdaya meM hI hotA hai / hRdaya manuSya kA kendra hai, dhurI hai / hRdaya prema, zraddhA aura bhakti kA tIrthasthala hai| zraddhA aisI ho, jaisI mA~ kI hotI hai| mAM to svayaM zraddhA kA sAkSAta rUpa hai| zraddhA ke mAyane hote haiM usa vyakti ke prati samarpita bhAvanA jisake binA hama jI hI na pAyeM / bhUla hI jAye vyakti ki hama do haiM / dvaita kA bhAva TUTa jAye, eka kA bhAva raha jaaye| jitanA prema, jitanI zraddhA, jitanA vAtsalya mA~ aura beTe ke bIca hotA hai, vaisA hI saMbaMdha honA caahiye| vaha hRdaya hI kyA jo mA~ ke lie, pitA aura paramAtmA ke lie samarpita 182 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hokara apane Apako kurbAna na kara sake / isIlie to do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai-eka hai dila aura dUsarA hai hRdaya / hRdaya kA saMbaMdha mA~ ke sAtha hotA hai aura dila kA saMbaMdha premI, premikA yA palI ke sAtha hotA hai / hRdaya kA bigar3A huA rUpa dila hai aura dila kA sudharA huA rUpa hRdaya hai / hRdaya agara sakriya ho jAye to paramAtmA ko cAhegA, dila agara sakriya ho jAye, to patnI yA pati ko caahegaa| mAmalA jaba dila kA ho to bAta alaga hI bana jAtI hai / jIvana meM aisA puNya karo ki hRdaya sakriya rahe, mA~ jaisI zraddhA hRdaya meM panapa jaaye| Apa logoM ne rAjA purU ke z2amAne kI vaha ghaTanA sunI hogI ki do mahilAe~ lar3atI-jhagar3atI darabAra meM pahu~cIM / unake sAtha eka baccA thaa| ve donoM isa bAta para tU-tU, maiM-maiM kara rahI thIM ki vaha baccA una donoM meM se kisI eka kA thA, lekina dUsarI aurata usako hathiyAnA cAhatI thii| rAjA ne dhairyapUrvaka donoM ko sunaa| rAjA ko koI mArga na sUjhA / aMtataH rAjA ne kucha socakara kahA ki cUMki isake do hakadAra haiM, isalie bacce ke do Tukar3e karake donoM meM bAMTa diye jaayeN| rAjA kA nirNaya sanakara eka mahilA cillA pdd'ii| nahIM, asalI mA~ yahI hai / maiM to jhUTha bola rahI thii| yaha lar3akA ise hI de diyA jAye / merI phariyAda galata hai| yaha suna rAjA ne kahA 'asalI mA~ yahI hai|' yaha jhUTha nahIM, saca bola rahI hai / isakA dimAg2a nahIM, dila bola rahA hai| dimAg2a vAle bola hI deMge ki bacce ke Tukar3e kara diye jAyeM, parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ko bA~Ta hI diyA jAye, lekina hRdaya vAle loga kabhI bhI Tukar3oM ko pasaMda nahIM kreNge| AdamI hRdayavAna bane, hRdaya ke mArga se jIye, prema ko svIkAre, zAMti ko jIye / Apake pAsa hRdaya nahIM hai, to koI kAma ke nahIM haiM aap| Apa kitane buddhimAna, kitane vidvAna aura kitane hI amIra kyoM na hoM, koI artha nahIM hai| hRdaya hI nahIM hai, to tuma AtmA ke pAsa nahIM jiite| hRdaya meM utarakara hI hama apane Apa taka pahu~ca sakate haiM / hRdayavAna honA AtmavAna hone kI anivArya zarta hai / bagaira hArdikatA ke manuSya, manuSya nahIM varan mazIna hai, mRta hai / hRdaya meM utaro, hRdaya kA mArga prazasta hone do / hRdaya ke dvAra-daravAjoM ko khola hI lo| hRdaya hI kSIrasAgara hai, jahA~ viSNu kI zayyA hai / hRdaya hI vaha maMdira hai, jahA~ antaryAmI kA vAsa hai| AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 183 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAtha chur3Akara jAta ho, nirbala jAna ke mohe | hRdaya se jaba jAo to, sabala maiM jAnUM tohe // hRdaya se jAnA muzkila hai, vaha lIlAdhara to hRdaya meM rahatA hai, bAhara bha hI vaha aThakheliyA~ karatA huA najara Aye, para bhItara se vaha kahIM aura lupta nahIM ho sakatA / hRdaya meM AeM, hRdaya meM dhyAna dhareM, hRdaya meM rAsa rcaaeN| bagaira hRdaya-ke sarovara meM DubakI lagAe AtmajJAna kA rahasya hAtha nahIM laga sakatA / eka AdamI eka sAla meM amIra bana sakatA hai, lekina eka sAla kI mehanata se vaha vidvAna nahIM bana sakatA / vidvAna hone ke lie AdamI ko dasoM-bIsoM sAla khapAne par3ate haiM / itanA samaya gujara jAne para bhI yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki AdamI AtmajJAnI ho jAyegA / eka AdamI kA amIra honA sarala hai, lekina vidvAna honA usase bhI kaThina hai / vidvAna honA sarala hai, magara AtmajJAnI honA usase bhI kaThina hai / AtmajJAna kA mArga apane Apako hI jAnane kA mArga hai| yaha mArga hRdaya se prArambha hotA hai| AtmA svayaM hRdaya meM sthita hai, isIlie maiMne kahA- vahIM para zuruAta hai, vahIM para par3Ava hai aura vahIM para maMjila hai / hRdaya se hI yAtrA prArambha hogI, hRdaya para hI samApana hogA / sUtra kahatA hai ki kevala ceSTAoM se, kevala yatna karane se hI, kriyAkAMDa, yajJa, dAna aura tapa karane bhara se hI koI AdamI AtmA ko nahIM jAna letA hai I ajJAnI AdamI AtmA ko nahIM jAna sakegA / jisa AdamI kA aMtaHkaraNa zuddha nahIM huA, vaha vyakti cAhe jitane prayatna kara le, lekina apane mUla astitva aura mUla srota taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| sUtra kA dUsarA caraNa hai ki aMtaHkaraNa zuddha kro| bagaira aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha kiye yoga sadhatA hI nahIM hai / mAna lo yoga sadha bhI gayA, to usa yoga kA pariNAma azubha hI hogA / yoga aura dhyAna to rAma kA bhI sadhA aura indrajIta kA bhI, lekina indrajIta ne apane yoga ke pariNAma ke rUpa meM rAma-lakSmaNa kI mRtyu cAhI thii| yoga aura dhyAna to durvAsA RSi kA bhI sadhA, lekina sivAya abhizApa dene ke unhoMne apane jIvana meM koI kAma hI nahIM 1 184 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyaa| mudde kI bAta yahI hai ki agara hamArA aMtaHkaraNa zuddha nahIM hai, to eka krodhI svabhAva kA vyakti apane yoga ko sAdha bhI baiThA, to usa yoga ke dvArA vaha varadAna to kisI ko de pAyegA yA nahIM, lekina abhizApa jarUra detA phiregaa| vaha saMta hI kyA, jo abhizApa de / sacce sAdha abhizApa nahIM dete; asAdhu hI zApa kA bhaya dikhAte haiM / sAdhutva kI kasauTI yahI hai ki sAdhu abhizApa dene se apane Apako alaga aura mukta rakhe / tuma kisI kA bhalA kara sakate ho, to karo, kama-se-kama burA to mata kro| bhalA karanA acchI bAta hai, lekina burA karanA yaha jIvana meM pApa kA udaya hai, bhale hI yoga karate phiro| kRSNa yaha cunautI de rahe haiM ki antaHkaraNa zuddha na haA, to cAhe jitane yatna kara lo, magara phira bhI AtmA taka nahIM pahaMca skoge| zaddhi cAhiye antaHkaraNa meM / ThIka aise hI jaise koI vyakti maMdira jAnA cAhatA hai aura maMdira jAne se pahale snAna jarUrI hai, aise hI jIvana ke sarvopari jJAna ko upalabdha karane ke lie apane aMtaHkaraNa kA snAna bhI jarUrI hai| AtmA kahIM khoI nahIM hai aura na AtmA kA prakAza khoyA hai / kamI kevala itanI hI hai ki lAlaTena ko ghere hae kA~ca para kalmaSa jama gayA hai / kA~ca ke gole ko sAfa karo, apane Apa prakAza bAhara taka pahu~cegA / mana meM kacarA bharA par3A hai, natIjatana AdamI prakAza se vaMcita hai, isIlie kahA hai-antaHkaraNa meM zuddhi / ___antaHkaraNa ko zuddha karane ke lie dhyAna hai, yoga hai / kucha aise niyama aura upaniyama bhI Apako sujhA detA hU~, jo ApakI antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi meM madadagAra ho sakate haiN| pahalA sujhAva to yaha daMgA ki aMtaHkaraNa meM jo udher3abuna cala rahI hai, usa para apanA aMkuza lagAo; dina-rAta citta Dola rahA hai, usa para apanA niyaMtraNa lgaao| aMtaHkaraNa para aMkuza lagAnA hI aMtaHkaraNa ke prati sajagatA hai, zuddhi ke lie pahalA sArthaka abhiyAna hai| hara manuSya ke bhItara tRSNA aura kAmanA kA udvelana hai / kalpanAoM kI udher3abana hai| sabake mana meM saMsAra-cakra pravartita hai| hameM saMsAracakra meM dharmacakra kA pravartana karanA hogaa| bhItara ke tamasa se chuTakArA pAnA hogaa| aura isake lie jIvana ke hara pahalU para saMyama aura niyaMtraNa honA cAhiye / khAnA-pInA, AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 185 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uThanA-baiThanA, sonA, kamAnA, batalAnA sabhI itane saumya aura saMyamita hoM ki jIvana svayaM eka tapasyA bana jAye aura antaHkaraNa ko, usameM cala rahI anargalatA se chuTakArA mile| dUsarA sUtra yaha dUMgA ki pratikriyA aura pratizodha se baco / pratikriyA mAnasika hiMsA hai, mAnasika pIr3A aura ghuTana hai / kriyA, kriyA rahe, vaha pratikriyA na bane / kisI ne kahA, vaha ApakI AlocanA kara rahA hai| aba yahAM kriyA bhI ho sakatI hai aura pratikriyA bhI / kriyA yaha ki koI burAI kara rahA hai to isameM barA kyA hai / barA thA tabhI to sAdhu banA aura sAdhu banakara apanI burAiyoM ke tamasa ko bAhara pheMka rahA hUM / agara AtmA sAdhu hI hotI, to sAdhutva kA pariveza bhI svIkAra karane kI jarUrata kahA~ rahatI / acchA hI hai apanI jisa burAI ko maiM na pahacAna pAyA, vaha usane mujhe batalA dI / pratikriyA yaha hogI ki vaha kauna-sA dUdha kA dhulA hai| maiM acchI taraha jAnatA hU~ ki usameM kyA-kyA kamI hai, kitanI bAra jela kI havA khA AyA hai| pratikriyAe~ pragAr3ha ho jAyeM to pratizodha kI bhAvanA pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai / pratizodha vaira aura hiMsA hai, jo ki antaHkaraNa kI azuddhi hai, bhItara ulTA kacarA baTorate haiN| isalie pratikriyA nahIM, kriyA ho, aura pratizodha nahIM, sadbhAvanA ho| tIsarA sUtra yaha dUMgA ki jaba bhItara kA udvelana yA bhItara kI kalmaSatA prakaTa hone lage, to abhivyakti ke samaya apanA viveka kAyama rakho / agara bhItara meM krodha kI taraMga paidA huI hai, to isa krodha ko prakaTa karane meM apanA viveka lagAo; agara ahaMkAra yA vikAra kA bhAva bana rahA hai, vo prakaTa ho, lekina usakI abhivyakti meM viveka rahe / agara kisI strI ko dekhakara mana caMcala huA, kisI citra ko dekhakara mana vyAkula huA, to apanI vyAkulatA kI abhivyakti meM viveka rakho / acchA hogA manuSya sarvatra mAM ke bhAva ko sthApita kare, tAki usakA mana itanA adhika caMcala na ho / bolane, khAne-pIne, sone-uThane sabhI meM viveka honA caahiye| vivekapUrvaka agara krodha ko bhI prakaTa karo, to koI hAni nahIM aura aviveka se prema ko bhI prakaTa kiyA jAye, to usase bhI nukasAna hI hogaa| cauthI bAta yaha kahUMgA ki hamAre aMtaHkaraNa meM jo durguNa vyApta haiM, unakI 186 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ciMtA chor3o aura apane jIvana meM guNoM ko lAne kA prayAsa kro| jaise-jaise guNa Ate cale jAyeMge, avaguNa apane Apa kama hote cale jAyeMge / aMdhakAra ko bhagAnA ho, to do-cAra dIye jalAo, apane Apa aMdhakAra miTegA / apane jIvana meM guNa lAo, avaguNa apane Apa miTeMge / aise to kitane avaguNoM kA prAyazcita karoge, kitane avaguNoM kA duHkhar3A rooge| jo hai, so hai| hama aMdhere ko na koseM, apane jIvana meM sadvicAroM ke, sadviveka ke, sadbhAvanAoM ke dIpa jlaaeN| ve dIpa apane Apa hI bhItara ke tamasa ko dUra kareMge, aMdhere ko bhagAeMge / ye kucha aise sUtra haiM, jo hamAre lie sArthaka ho sakate haiM, jo hamArI aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi meM madadagAra ho sakate haiN| svayaM ko jAnanA sabase bar3A puNya hai aura svayaM se anajAna bane rahanA sabase bar3A pApa hai / pApa se puNya kI ora bar3hanA acchA hai: puNya se nirvANa kI ora, mukti kI ora bar3hanA aura bhI acchA hai / acchA hogA hama apane jIvana meM guNoM ko bar3hAyeM, tAki avaguNa apane Apa samApta ho jAyeM, naSTa ho jAyeM / prakAza svayaM tamasa kI kArA ko kATegA, svatantratA kA rasAsvAda karAegA / AtmajJAna kA rahasya | 187 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devatva kI dizA meM do kadama Aja hamArI paricarcA gItA ke solahaveM adhyAya para kendrita rhegii| gItA kI mahAyAtrA meM jaise-jaise hama kadama-ba-kadama bar3hate cale jA rahe haiM, hama apanI yAtrA meM, isake par3AvoM meM, naye-naye anubhavoM se rU-ba-rU ho rahe haiM, nayA rasa, nayA anubhava milatA calA jA rahA hai / hara yugAMtarakArI parivartana ke bAvajUda gItA ke saMdeza sama-sAmayika haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI inakI upAdeyatA barakarAra rhegii| jaise-jaise hama gItA kI anaMta gaharAiyoM ko sparza kara rahe haiM, ujjvalatama camakate hue rozanI se sarAbora motI hamAre hAtha lagate cale jA rahe haiN| gItA kI sugaMdha apane Apa meM anupama hai / yaha khuzabU hara gula se judA, hara phUla se alaga hai / maiMne phUloM ko khilate hue dekhA hai, durgandha ko sugandha meM pariNata pAyA hai| aisA hI parivartana Apake jIvana meM bhI ghaTita ho sakatA hai, yadi Apa gItA ko apane jIvana meM svIkAra kara pAyeM; gItA Apake jIvana kA gIta bana pAye / taba jina zabdoM se manuSya gAliyA~ nikAlatA hai, ve zabda badalAva kI puravAI se gujarakara jIvana ke gIta bana sakate haiN| jina gAliyoM ko sunAkara vyakti krodhita aura udvelita hotA hai, ve hI hamAre lie mandira kI sIr3hiyA~ bana sakatI haiN| 188 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yugAMtarakArI parivartanoM ke bAvajUda gItA Aja bhI manuSya ke kAyAkalpa aura usake jIrNoddhAra ke lie pUrI taraha samartha hai / pratyeka zAstra kA sammAna aura sArthakatA isI bAta meM hotI hai ki hama una zAstroM ko apane jIvana ke sAtha kitanA jI pAte haiM / isalie pahale caraNa meM to gItA ko apane meM utAro aura jaba gItA kA Acamana hone lage, to tuma svayaM gItA ke majhadhAra meM utara hI jAo, para isake lie pahale to apane dvAra-daravAjoM ko kholo, tAki ye bhAgavata-sUtra hamAre aMtaraMga meM praveza kara sakeM / jaba aMtaHkaraNa meM ye krAnti hI macA deM, rUpAMtaraNa kI cetanA ke dvAra khola deM, to phira unameM DUba jAo, utara hI jAo, gahare paiTha jAo, utarane aura paiThane se hI gItA punarjIvita hotI hai / yuddha ke prAMgaNa meM kahI gaI yaha gItA bAra-bAra janma lenI cAhiye; eka-eka manuSya ke aMtaHkaraNa meM isakA janma honA caahiye| ___ gItA meM bar3I sugandha hai / aisI suvAsa, jo manuSya ko mukti pradAna kara de; jo manuSya ko AhlAdita aura AnaMdita kara de / solahaveM adhyAya ke rUpa meM eka naye par3Ava kI sthApanA karate hue zrIkRSNa kahate haiM ki manuSya to kevala eka avasara hai aura manuSya usa avasara kA jaisA upayoga karanA cAhe, avasara vaisA hI pariNAma manuSya ko de detA hai / agara jIvana milA hai, to yaha hamAre lie eka apUrva aura mahAn avasara hai / manuSya-jIvana kA phUla aise hI nahIM khilatA, isake lie to kaI kurbAniyA~ cukAnI par3atI haiM / yaha phUla aise hI soye-soye khone yA murajhAne ke lie nahIM hai / jIvana ko vidhAyaka rUpa caahiye| jIvana to eka avasara hai / yadi isa avasara kA upayoga sadAcAra aura sadvicAroM ke prarvatana meM karate ho, to tuma manuSya-jIvana meM daivIya guNoM ke svAmI khlaaoge| agara tuma durAcAra aura durvicAroM ke saMvAhaka banate ho, to AsurI prakRti ke svAmI ho jaaoge| devatva aura zaitAniyata-donoM hI manuSya ke do vikalpa haiM / khilAvaTa aura girAvaTa donoM kA AdhAra svayaM manuSya hai / jIvana kI khilAvaTa kA nAma devatva hai aura jIvana kI girAvaTa kA nAma zaitAniyata hai / jaba bhI aMtaHkaraNa meM prema kI suvAsa uThe, karuNA ke nirjhara bahe, zAMti kI vINA baje, to samajhanA ki tumhAre jIvana meM devatva kI bar3hotarI huI hai| isake viparIta yadi kisI ke prati pratispardhA, niMdA yA pachAr3ane kA bhAva jage, to samajha lenA zaitAniyata apanA baserA Apake antargRha meM kara rahI hai / jIvana agara devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 189 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhyutthAna ke mArga para bar3ha rahA hai, to tuma devatva kI ora bar3ha rahe ho, vahIM agara cetanA nimnatama dazAoM ko chUne lage, to samajho tuma zaitAniyata aura AsurI prakRti se judd'e| jIvana hameM varadAna hai, prakRti kI saugAta hai| jIvana puNya kA prasAda hai, puNya rUpa hai / para puNya chalA gayA hai / AsurI sampadA ne daivIya sampadA ko nigala liyA hai / aba pApI hAvI hai / puNya se jo milA, vaha itanA hAvI ho gayA ki puNya svayaM pApa kI prAcIra bana gayA / koI mAghanandI bhaTaka hI gayA, cinmaya mRNmaya ke bhAva bika gyaa| saubhAgya, Aja ahasAsa huA maiM puNya rUpa thA, pApa banA, merA jIvana hai paMka snaa| gar3hanI thI ujjvala mUrti eka, para meM dhuMdhalA itihAsa banA / / maiM thA to puNya svarUpa hI, magara jIvana kina aMdhe-abhizapta galiyAroM se gujara par3A ki yaha daladala-sA bana gayA hai / hameM apane jIvana kI mATI ko eka aisA rUpa denA thA ki yaha mATI, mATI na rahe, eka dIyA bana jAye / yaha jIvana eka patthara kI taraha na raha jAye, varan vaha patthara bhI kisI paramAtmA kI mUrata bana jaaye| yaha jIvana koI pASANa kA aMza na rahe / jIvana hamase kucha parivartana cAhatA hai, parivartana kI puravAI cAhatA hai| hamArA jIvana svarga kI pratIkSA meM hai, para manuSya jIvana ko dhokhA de rahA hai, jannata ke nAma para jahannuma ko bhoga rahA hai / yaha manuSya kI durbuddhi hai ki manuSya ne jahannuma ko bhI jannata samajha liyA hai / svarga manuSya ke pAsa hai, usake bhItara hai| usa svarga ko jInA AnA caahiye| agara svarga ko na jI pAye, to paramAtmA ko kaise jIoge? maraNoparAMta milane vAlA svargIya kA alaMkAra to hamArI maz2abUrI hotA hai| jIte-jI agara hama svarga ko jIte haiM, to yaha hamAre jIvana kI sarvopari upalabdhi hogii| maine jIvana meM svarga ko jAnA hai, svarga ko jIvana meM nirantara pallavita hote dekhA hai / bhUtakAla kyA thA yA bhaviSya kaisA hogA, usakI paravAha nahIM hai / agara vartamAna svarga hai, to bhaviSya svargamaya hI hogaa| vartamAna agara jahannuma hai, to bhaviSya jannata nahIM ho paayegaa| bhaviSya to vartamAna kA pariNAma hotA hai / jaisA 1901 jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamArA Aja hai, vaisA hI Ane vAlA kala hogaa| agara Aja kA jIvana AsurI pravRttiyoM se gujara rahA hai, to koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai ki marane ke bAda devatva hamAre jIvana meM ghaTita ho jAye / hA~, parivAra vAle jarUra likha deMge ki unake dAdAjI svargIya hue, bhale hI ve naraka meM hI kyoM na gaye hoM / tasvIra para yahI to likhanA hai-svargIya zrImAna amuka caMda jI / kyA manuSya kI tasvIra para, usakI pratichavi para svargIya likha dene bhara se vaha svarga meM calA jAyegA? hamArI prakRti to AsurI prakRti hai / yaha to ghRNA aura dveSa, niMdA aura vaimanasya, Akroza aura aparAdha se bharI huI hai| ina AsurI pravRttiyoM ke rahate vyakti devatva ko prApta kare, yaha saMbhAvanA to nahIM lgtii| hama svarga ko upalabdha kara pAeM, isake lie koI cAlabAjI yA koI vaNika-vRtti kAragara nahIM hone vAlI / vahA~ to dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI hI hogA / vahA~ to kevala motI hI cune jAte haiM, motI hI bIne jAte haiM, bAkI ke dAne to kauoM ke lie chor3a diye jAte haiM aura manuSya ko narakavAsI honA par3atA hai| usa naraka ko to marane ke bAda bhogoge, lekina pahale apane Aja ke jIvana para bhI naz2ara DAla lo ki kahIM yaha to naraka banA huA nahIM hai / acchA hogA, eka bAra hama naraka para najara DAleM, bhItara meM pala rahe, jamA hue naraka para / svarga kI hama carcA karate haiM, svarga ke nakze banAte haiM, svarga kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, para svarga kitanA hamArA sahacara banA huA hai ? jIvana kitanA jannata hai, isa bAta para gaura karo / devatva ke guNa, daivIya sampadA hamAre pAsa kitanI hai, yaha bAta gauratalaba hai / kyA hamAre bhItara dhairya hai? kyA pitA ke do kaTu zabda sunane kI sahiSNutA hai hamameM ? rAha calate agara koI ghAyala pazu-pakSI mila jAye, to usako ghara taka lAkara z2arUrI ilAz2a kara pAne kI bhAvanA hai aMtarmana meM ? kyA hamAre apane bhItara vaha sevA kA bhAva hai ki hamArI apanI mA~ yA sAsa rugNa ho jAye, to usakA mala-mUtra uThAne ko hama taiyAra haiM? devatva koI udhAra nahIM milatA yA AsamAna se nahIM ttpktaa| usakA janma to manuSya ke apane aMtaHkaraNa meM hotA hai| sadvicAroM aura sadguNoM se apane hI antaHkaraNa meM devatva kA prAdurbhAva karanA par3atA hai| kRSNa hameM AsurI pravRttiyoM se bacAkara devatva kI tarapha le jAnA cAhate haiM / kRSNa kahate haiM ki tuma apane devatva kI tarapha bar3hoge, basa AsurI pravRttiyoM se apane Apako bacA lo, taba jIvana svataH Age kI tarapha pravRtta hogaa| cetanA devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 191 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI lau kA svabhAva hai ki vaha hamezA Upara kI ora uThatI hai / lau hI zAyada vaha cIja hai, jisa para pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa kA asara na par3atA ho / cetanA kI tulanA, usake saMtulana kI tulanA hamezA dIye kI lau ke sAtha kI jAtI hai / jaise lau Upara kI ora uThatI hai, aise hI cetanA bhI hamezA Upara kI ora uThatI hai, bazarte vyakti apane Apako AsurI prakRti se bacAkara rkhe| Upara uTho, Upara uttho| kyoMki tuma insAna ho; paramAtmA ke prANa ho| tuma gagana se aura bhI Upara uTho, Upara uttho| vRtti pAzava chor3a do; vega ko tuma mor3a do| he manu ke vaMza-dhara, Upara uTho, Upara uttho| tuma car3ho digmeru para tuma bar3ho, ho agrasara / dhUmra-varSA-megha se, Upara uTho, Upara uttho| tumheM Upara uThane kA nimaMtraNa hai, AhvAna hai| apanI pAzava-vRtti se Upara uThane kA AhvAna / jaise jyoti Upara uThatI hai, jyoti parama jyoti se tadAkAra hotI hai, aise hI uThanA hai Upara / AsurI se daivIya guNoM kI ora bar3ho / vega ko, jIvana kI rAhoM ko vidhAyaka mor3a do / gItA divya jIvana kA dvAra hai / devatva kI dizA meM kadama uThAne kI saMpreraNA hai / aura isake lie jarUrI hai ki AdamI una dvAroM se bace, jinheM jIvana ke narakadvAra kahA gayA hai / gItA kA Aja sUtra hai - trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetatrayaM tyajet // 192 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arthAta kAma, krodha aura lobha-ye tIna prakAra ke naraka ke dvAra haiM, jo AtmA ko nAza karane vAle haiN| ataeva ina tInoM ko tyAga denA caahiye| manuSya to eka pathika hai, eka rAhagIra hai, mahAyAtrA para nikalA huA eka mahAn yAtrI hai / isa jIvana-yAtrA meM hara AdamI devatva kI tarafa bar3ha rahA hai / devoM kI ToliyA~, devatva kI razmiyA~ agavAnI karane ke lie khar3I haiM, lekina hama vahA~ paha~ceM usase pahale thor3I bAdhAe~, thor3e khatare haiM / svarga kI ora jAne vAlA rAstA naraka ke bIca meM se gujaratA hai| hama svarga taka paha~ca to jAyeMge, magara naraka ke daravAjoM se hameM apane Apako bacAnA hogA, tabhI isa mahAyAtrA kI manacAhI maMjila mayassara ho paayegii| ___ maiMne sunA hai : eka bAra zikhara ke mandira se, nIce talahaTI para yaha saMdeza AyA ki bhagavAna ke ghara meM kucha pujAriyoM kI z2arUrata hai / talahaTI para jo sadguru rahate the, unhoMne eka sAtha sau ziSyoM ko zikhara kI ora ravAnA kara diyaa| logoM ne pUchA ki bhagavana, Upara to do-cAra pujAriyoM kI z2arUrata hogii| Apane to eka sAtha sau ziSyoM ko bheja diyaa| sadguru ne kahA-maiMne sau ziSya bheje haiM, magara jaba Upara se saMdeza AyegA, to patA cala jAyegA ki vahA~ kitane ziSya pahaMce haiM? aisA hI huaa| kucha dinoM bAda yaha saMdeza milA ki Upara koI cAra-pAMca pujArI pahuMca gaye haiN| yaha mArga hI aisA hai ki koI viralA hI pahu~ca pAtA hai / bAkI ke saba to naraka kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM hI bhaTaka jAte haiM / zikhara kI ora ravAnA to sau ziSya hue, lekina pahu~ce cAra-pAMca hI, kyoMki kucha to thaka gaye, isalie bIca meM hI ruka gye| kucha ko rAste meM saundarya ne aisA lubhAyA ki ve usameM hI raca-basa gaye / bAkI ke logoM ko yaza aura paise kI bhUkha ne aisA ulajhAyA ki ve rAste ke hI hokara raha gaye / bIca meM Ane vAle par3Ava, bIca meM Ane vAle paise ke gAMva, pratiSThA ke gAMva, saundarya ke gAMva AdamI ko bIca meM hI aTakA dete haiM, bhaTakA dete haiN| koI-sA hI AdamI vahA~ taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| mahAmArga para mAyA sau rUpalekara AtI hai mahApathika ko ulajhAne ke lie| koI menakA aura urvazI Ae aura AdamI usa mAyA meM na ulajhe, yaha kaThina hai / vaha rUpa-darzana, usakA sparza, usakI saMvedanA ! citta na jAne kina paramANuoM kA devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 193 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 banA hai, phUTa hI jAtA hai / aura isa taraha zikhara kI yAtrA ke lie nikalA sAdhaka bIca ke pUjA-pATha aura rasa- DubakiyoM meM hI svarga samajha letA hai / kRSNa sAvadhAna kara rahe haiM, beTe ! cUka ge| mana ne jise svarga kA sAmrAjya jAnA, vaha naraka kA dvAra hai / Upara-Upara svarga lagatA hai, magara naraka ke daravAjoM kA zrRMgAra kucha aisA kiyA hotA hai ki svarga laga hI jAtA hai aura isa taraha vyakti cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai / krodha, lobha, kAma ke babUla meM yaha tana kI, mana kI cadariyA phaMsa jAtI hai 1 1 I manuSya ko kAma bar3A rasa detA hai, aise hI ki jaise koI zahada kA chattA ho aura eka-eka bUMda usameM se giratI hai| AdamI ko bar3A rasa AtA hai / manuSya svayaM UrjA kA piMDa hai, UrjA kA samUha hai, lekina vaha apanI UrjA ko isa kAma ke daravAje para jAkara kharca kara DAlatA hai, apavyaya kara detA hai / jisa UrjA kA kArya khilAvaTa honA cAhiye thA, vahI UrjA usakI girAvaTa meM sahayogI bana jAtI hai / manuSya ko lagatA hai ki agara maiMne kAma ke naraka ke daravAje kA sevana kara bhI liyA, to kyA farka pdd'aa| bhale hI use aisA ahasAsa ho, lekina haqIqata kucha aura hai| eka bIja eka baragada ko janma de sakatA hai, eka aNu bama pUre nAgAsAkI ko, hirozimA ko naSTa kara sakatA hai / vijJAna kahatA hai ki eka akele manuSya ke pAsa cAra haz2Ara manuSyoM ko janma dene kI UrjA aura kSamatA samAI huI hai| manuSya eka-eka aNu kI mUlyavattA ko pahacAna hI nahIM pAtA / agara UrjA kA visphoTa bAhara kI tarafa hogA, to koI nAgAsAkI hI dhvasta hogA aura agara UrjA kA UrdhvArohaNa ho jAye, to cetanA ke lie mukti ke mArga khula jAyeMge, devatva ke dvAra khula jAyeMge, buddhatva kA AbhAmaMDala vikasita ho jAyegA / kAma manuSya kA pahalA naraka kA dvAra hai / kAma hI to vaha baMdhana hai, jo manuSya ko saMsAra se bAMdhe rakhatA hai / phrAyaDa to kahatA hai ki manuSya kA mUla saMvega hI hai / agara manuSya ke antaHkaraNa se kAma kI vRtti samApta ho jAye, to usakI janma-janmAMtara kI jIveSaNA hI bujha jAye / kAraNa, kAma hI manuSya ko jIne ke liye prerita karatA hai / phrAyaDa, jisane duniyA ko apanA maulika manovijJAna aura darzana diyA usakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki kAma manuSya kA mUla saMvega aura mUla preraNA hai / kAma hI sukha hai, kAma hI rasa hai 1 manuSya meM sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate, hara samaya kAma kI dhArA jArI rahatI 194 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai / jaise-jaise manuSya ke zarIra kA vikAsa hotA hai, apane Apa hamAre avacetana jagata meM, soye hue mastiSka meM usakI dhArA, usake snAyu taMtu svataH hI jAgrata hone laga jAte haiM, anAyAsa, apane aap| hamArA janma mAtA-pitA ke saMyoga se huA aura jaba hamArA zarIra vikasita hogA, to hamAre aMtaHkaraNa meM apane mAtA-pitA ke sAMyogika bhAva panapane laga jAyeMge / yaha zarIra kA svabhAva hai, manuSya kI prakRti hai| yaha AsurI prakRti apane Apa janma-janmAMtara se mAtA-pitA se eka saugAta ke rUpa meM prApta karate Aye haiN| dina meM AdamI kI A~kheM bAhara khulatI haiM aura bAhara kA sauMdarya dekhatI haiM aura rAta meM usakI AMkheM baMda ho jAtI haiM, to vaha sapanoM meM sauMdarya dekhatA hai| dina meM AdamI loka-lAjavaza niyaMtraNa bhI rakha legA, lekina sapanoM meM to vaha akelA aura svacchaMda hotA hai / jo mana meM Aye, so kare / sunA hai maiMne ! eka mahilA ne subaha uThate hI apane pati ko ddaaNttaa| sIdhA-sAdA pati; becArA subaha-subaha patnI ke muMha se aisI-vaisI bAta sunakara cauMkA / usane pUchA-Akhira bAta kyA hai ? patnI ne javAba diyA-maiMne Apako dasa-bIsa auratoM ke sAtha bAta karate hue dekhA hai| vaha phira cauNkaa| usane kahA-tumane kaba aura kahAM dekhA? maiM to ghara se oNphisa aura oNphisa se sIdhA ghara AtA hU~ / patnI ne khulAsA kiyA ki daraasala rAta ko maiMne sapanA dekhA thA, jisameM tuma dasa-bIsa auratoM ke sAtha batiyA rahe the| pati ne kahA, are, vaha to sapanA thA aura sapanA bhI tumhArA / patnI bolI, sapanoM ko saca hote kitanI dera lagatI hai| aura phira jaba tuma mere sapanoM meM Akara itanA kucha kara jAte ho, to apane sapanoM meM to tuma kyA-kyA karate hoNge| sapanoM kA saca ! sapane tumhArI prakRti ko tumheM darzA dete haiN| AsurI prakRti vAloM ko vikRta aura lampaTa sapane Ate haiM / kRSNa kahate haiM ki manuSya agara naraka ke isa daravAje ko pAra kara jAye, to usake jIvana meM devatva ko ghaTita hone se koI nahIM roka sakatA, magara ise pAra karanA manuSya ko haMsI-khela nahIM lagatA / vaha sATha varSa ko ho jAye to bhI kAmAgni meM jalatA rahatA hai / umra kI usa dahalIz2a para bhI naraka kA yaha daravAjA use itanA bhAtA hai ki vaha yahI socatA hai yahI jiMdagI hai, yahI jiMdagI kA sukha hai aura yahI z2iMdagI kA sAra hai / Apane dekhA hogA ki machuArA apane kAMTe meM ATA lagAkara sarovara meM pheMkatA hai| devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 195 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ machalI kAMTe meM lage ATe kA dekhakara khuza hotI hai / vaha use jhaTa se lapaka lenA cAhatI hai / vaha ATe ko apane muMha meM lenA cAhatI hai, tabhI kAMTA use bAMdha DAlatA hai / naraka kA yaha daravAjA hai hI aisA / ATe meM lipaTA hai kAMTA, svarga meM chipA baiThA hai nrk| manuSya kAma aura krodha meM ulajhA haA hai, cAhe vaha tIsa varSa kA ho yA sATha varSa kA ho / manuSya kA kAma jaba kuMThita ho jAtA hai, to vahI kAma krodha bana jAtA hai / kAma yA krodha kI zakti koI alaga nahIM hotI / zakti ke janma meM nimitta prabhAvI hote haiN| kaise nimitta milatA hai, sArI bAta isa bindu para nirbhara hai| krodha ke nimitta mile to UrjA krodha ke rUpa meM mukhara ho uThegI / kAma ke nimitta mile, to vaha zakti kAma meM kendrita ho jAegI / kAma aura krodha kI koI do alaga-alaga AtmA nahIM hotI / kAma aura rAma kI, krodha aura nirodha kI alaga-alaga AtmA nahIM hotii| donoM eka hI tathya ke do pahalU haiM / AtmA hI svarga aura naraka hai / kAma-krodhajanita AtmA naraka hai, zAMti-karuNAjanita AtmA svarga hai / UrjA ko agara sahI-sahI rAstA de do, sadAcAra aura sadvicAra de do, to vahI UrjA manuSya ke devatva kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai, anyathA isase bar3hakara AsurI pravRtti ko janma dene meM aura koI sahAyaka nahIM hotaa| dUsarA dvAra hai krodha / krodha jur3A hai apekSA banAma upekSA se / jaba manuSya kI apekSAe~ upekSita hoMgI, to manuSya krodhita ho jAyegA / manuSya cAhatA hai ki usake mutAbika usakA parivAra aura saMsAra cle| isa upakrama meM jaise hI bAdhA AtI hai, AdamI uttejita aura vikSipta ho jAtA hai| AdamI socatA hai ki yaha merA saMsAra, yaha merA parivAra, yaha kauna hotA hai mere sAmane bolane vaalaa| yaha nAsamajhI hai / maiM aura mere kA bhAva hI apekSAoM ko janma detA hai / ahama se mukta, mamatva se mukta vyakti nirapekSa rahatA hai / mahAn AdamI apane Apa se hI apanI apekSA rakhatA hai, auroM se nhiiN| jJAnI kI dRSTi meM na koI mA~ hai, na koI pitA hai / pitA to kevala nimitta banA hamAre zarIra ko gar3hane meM, mAM kevala nimitta bana rahI hai hamAre zarIra ko paripakva karane meM, hamArI kAyA chUTane ke bAda patnI jyAdA-se-jyAdA ghara ke daravAje taka pahu~cA detI hai, hamArI saMtAna zmazAna taka pahuMcAkara hameM mukhAgni de detI hai / basa, phira vahI bhUlabhulaiyA / kauna kisako rakhatA hai / manuSya kI apekSAe~ jaba dUsaroM 196 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se hoMgI, to krodha AyegA hI, isalie mahAn AdamI vaha hai, jo apanI apekSA Apane Apa se rakhatA hai; jo apanI z2arUrata apane Apa se rakhatA hai / jo vyakti Ane vAle kala kI ciMtA nahIM karegA aura bhUtakAla ke bAre meM nahIM socegA, vartamAna meM jo bhI milA hai, paramAtmA kI saugAta samajhakara usako jI jAyegA, vaha vicalita aura krodhita nahIM hogaa| krodha to nAsamajha loga karate haiM, krodha to ve karate haiM, jo paristhitiyoM meM tadanusAra DhalanA aura jInA nahIM jaante| __agara koI vyakti hamase madhura bola rahA hai, to yaha sAmAnya bAta hai, lekina agara kisI ne hamAre sAtha kaTu vyavahAra kiyA aura hama usake sAtha madhura vyavahAra banAye rakhate haiM, to yaha huI kucha mAdhurya ko jIne kI bAta / sAmane vAle ne do gAliyA~ dI aura tumane bhI use gAliyA~ de dI, to tuma donoM eka jaise ho gye| sAmane vAle ne kahA-gadhA aura tumane use nAlAyaka kaha diyA, to donoM meM farka hI kyA rahA? tuma samajhadAra ho, prabuddha ho, jIvana meM mAdhurya ko vikasita karo, krodha ko nhiiN| bhagavAna kahate haiM ki kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA hiMsA hai, to kyA krodha ke daurAna dI gaI gAlI hiMsA nahIM hai? mAnA ki hamane kisI bakare ko kasAIkhAne meM jAne se nahIM rokA, magara kisI ko do kaTa zabda bhI nahIM kahe, to yaha ahiMsA kA svastha AcaraNa hogaa| jaise hI hamAre jIvana meM krodha ke kSaNa Aye, tatkAla apane Apako usa vAtAvaraNa se alaga kara lo| agara hamAre kAraNa kisI ko krodha AtA hai, to tatkAla kaha do-saoNrI / krodha ko zAMta karane kA sIdhA-sA sUtra daMgA ki agara khar3e ho, to baiTha jAo, agara baiThe ho, to leTa jaao| leTane para bhI krodha nahIM thamatA hai, to ghaMTe-do-ghaMTe ke lie apane Apako vAtAvaraNa se alaga kara lo| krodha to Akhira dUdha kA eka ubAla hai / jaba taka Aga rahegI, taba taka dUdha ubalegA, usameM ufAna AegA, lekina jaba Aga ThaMDI ho jAyegI to dUdha kA ufAna bhI zAMta ho jaayegaa| kisI ne kucha kaTu zabda kaha diye haiM, to yaha mata soco ki isane ye kaTu zabda kyoM kahe / soca to yaha rakho ki isane do kar3ave zabda hI kahe haiM, do cAMTe to nahIM mAre; agara do cAMTe mAra hI de, to samajha lo ki do cAMTe hI to mAre haiM, lAThI to nahIM mArI aura lAThI bhI mAra de, to bhI balihArI samajho ki kevala do lAThI hI mArI hai, jAna se to nahIM maaraa| jo AdamI kisI ke do kaDave zabdoM ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA, vaha AdamI apane kAnoM meM mahAvIra kI taraha kIleM devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 197 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ThakavA pAyegA, yaha saMbhAvanA hI pratIta nahIM hotI aura na hI yaha saMbhAvanA jhalakatI hai ki usake jIvana meM jIsasa kI taraha salIba para laTakane kA saubhAgya aayegaa| yAtrA kahIM-na-kahIM se to zurU karanI hI hogii| do kar3ave zabdoM se hI sahI, hama apanI yAtrA kA Ag2Az2a kareM / ise hama jIvana kA anuSThAna smjheN| agara kisI ne krodha meM Akara tumheM kucha kaha diyA hai, to tumheM krodha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tuma miThAsa se apanI bAta kaho / kabhI kahanA jarUrI hotA hai to kabhI sahanA / avasara para bolanA jarUrI hai, to avasara para mauna rahanA bhI jarUrI hai| yaha viveka Apa para hai ki kahA~ boleM aura kahA~ mauna raheM / krodha kA vAtAvaraNa bana jAye, koI gAlI de bhI baiThe to tuma yaha soco ki kauna-sA yaha vyakti hajAra sAla jIyegA aura kauna-sA maiM hajAra varSa jiiuuNgaa| ThIka hai kaha diyA, so kaha diyA / agara bahU ke dvArA mAmUlI-sI galatI ho jAye,to sAsa-sasura use burI taraha DAMTate haiM aura taba saMbaMdhoM meM tanAva bar3hatA hai| ye saMbaMdha prabhAvita hI na hoM, agara sAsa-sasura yaha samajha leM ki ve ghara meM rahate hue bhI ghara meM nahIM haiN| yaha mAnanA saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMnyAsa ko jIne kI prakriyA hii| majhe yAda hai ki eka saMta kisI rAha se gajara rahe the / itane meM hI dekhA ki pIche se eka yuvaka AyA, hAtha meM lAThI liye hue aura usane saMta ko kamara para eka lAThI jamA hI dI / lAThI ke prahAra ke bAda yuvaka bhayabhIta huA, isalie lAThI usake hAtha se alaga chiTaka gaI aura vaha bhAgane lgaa| saMta ne pIche se AvAz2a dI-bhaiyyA, daur3a kyoM rahe ho? jAnA hI hai, to cale jAo, magara isa lAThI ko to lete jaao| saMta ke sAtha dUsarA AdamI cala rahA thaa| usane saMta se kahA ki yaha to hada hI ho gaI / eka to AdamI ne lAThI mArI aura Upara se Apa kaha rahe haiM ki lAThI ko vApasa letA jaa| Apako krodha nahIM AyA? saMta apane hamarAhI kI bAta sunakara muskurA diye| saMta ne kahA-yaha samajha-samajha kA farka hai / tuma mujhe eka bAta kA javAba do / mAna lo maiM isa rAste se gujara rahA hU~ aura jisa per3a ke nIce maiM khar3A hU~, usa per3a se eka TahanI mere kaMdhe para Akara gira par3e, to kyA maiM isa per3a ko gAliyA~ dU~gA? kyA maiM isa per3a para lAThI mArUMgA? per3a ke nIce se gujaranA aura lAThI kA giranA yaha to saMyoga hai / saMta kI taraha kyoM na hama bhI logoM ke dvArA kiyA jAne vAle nikRSTa vyavahAra aura bartAva ko eka saMyoga hI samajheM / saMyoga mAna lete ho to krodha nahIM AyegA aura AyegA bhI to tuma pAra laga jaaoge| taba koI bhI zabda tuma para prabhAvI 198 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM hogaa| tuma svayaM zAMta na ho pAye, isIlie kisI aura kA krodha kAragara hotA hai / agara tAlAba meM jalate hue aMgAre phaiMkoge, to tAlAba kA kucha nahIM hogA, aMgAre hI bujha jAyeMge / tuma sarovara na bana pAye, isalie tumheM krodha AtA hai| apane meM zItalatA bhara agara tuma pAnI ho jAo, to sAmane vAle ko bhI pAnI-pAnI honA hI pdd'egaa| krodha se paraheja rakho, apane jIvana ko prema se ApUrita hone do / saMyama rakho, mijAja ThaMDA rakho / naraka kA dvAra tuma pAra laga hI gaye / naraka kA tIsarA daravAjA hai-lobha / yaha naraka kA aMtima daravAjA hai, magara sabase jyAdA bhaMyakara, phisalana bharA / yaha aisA daravAjA hai ki vyakti na cAhate hue bhI vahA~ jAkara ulajha jAtA hai / lobha ke mAyane haiM-mana kI vo sthiti jo lubhA hI jAtI hai, jo AdamI ko khIMca hI letI hai, bAMdha hI letI hai / lobhI bar3A kaMjUsa hotA hai / krodhI prema se vaMcita hotA hai aura lobhI prema aura karuNA se / kyoMki prema meM to liyA nahIM jAtA, varan diyA hI jAtA hai, luTAyA hI jAtA hai / lobhI AdamI kabhI luTA nahIM sktaa| vaha to dene kA nAma hI nahIM jAnatA hai / use to cAhiye / use to kucha aura cAhiye, kahIM aura cAhiye, koI aura cAhiye / jo milA hai, usameM vaha saMtuSTa nahIM hotA, tRpta nahIM hotaa| use peTa kI ciMtA nahIM, 'peTI' kI ciMtA hai, tijoriyA~ bharane kI ciMtA hai / bar3I bImAra hAlata hotI hai lobhiyoM kii| lobha mana kA kabz2a hai / kabz2a kA kAma hai mala ko peTa meM eka jagaha ikaTThA rakhanA aura jo lobhI AdamI hote haiM, ve bhI duniyA bhara ke kabAr3e ko apane tahakhAne meM ikaTThA karate haiM / ve yaha socate haiM ki saMgraha Aja nahIM to kala kAma aayegaa| logoM ke ghara meM jAkara dekho, vahA~ kAma kI cIjeM to kama mileMgI aura bekAra kI cIjeM bharI par3I haiM / jina cIjoM kA sAla meM eka bAra bhI upayoga nahIM hotA, una cIjoM ko rakhakara tuma parigrahI kyoM banate ho? jo vastue~ Apake lie mUlyavAna hotI haiM, ve hI vastue~ rAjakumAroM ke lie nAkArA hotI haiN| tabhI to mahAvIra paidA hotA hai, tabhI to buddha janma letA hai aura tabhI saMnyAsa jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai| unake pAsa saba kucha thA, magara jAnA to yaha jAnA ki kucha bhI nahIM hai / jina cIz2oM ke lie Apa apanI z2iMdagI ko kurbAna kara rahe haiM, cAhe vaha dhana-daulata ho yA z2amIna-jAyadAda, koI bhI Apako do pala kI zAMti aura tRpti nahIM de sakate / taba jinako Apa baTora rahe haiM, unako mahAvIra yA buddha jaise loga ThukarAkara Age bar3ha jAte haiM kucha pAne ke lie, saba kucha pAne devatva kI dizA meM do kadama | 199 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke lie| tuma mahala banAte ho, mahAvIra rAjamahaloM kA tyAga kara jAte haiM / tuma patnI meM ulajhe ho, buddha patnI ko chor3a jAte haiN| tuma paise aura dukAna meM mohita ho, bAhubalI cakravartI kA sAmrAjya ThukarAkara nirvANa ke pathika ho jAte haiM / manuSya ulajhA hai, moha-mAyA ke makar3ajAla meM phaMsA hai / tyAga kI cetanA vikRta ho gaI hai, lobha kI cetanA pragAr3ha ho gaI hai| lobha mana kA kabja hai aura tyAga lobha ko kATane kA tarIkA hai| agara Apa apane lobhI mana ko jyAdA na kATa pAye, to kama-se-kama itanA to kara hI sakate haiM ki jina cIjoM kI ghara meM jarUrata nahIM hai, unheM apane ghara se nikAla phaiMkeM / jo AdamI apane ghara ko kabAr3akhAnA banAye rakhatA hai, usake ghara meM dAridrya hI ikaTThA hotA hai / agara dAridrya ko saMjokara rakhanA cAho, to bAta alaga hai / phAlatU cIz2oM ko una logoM ko de do, jinako inakI z2arUrata hai| agara ghara meM bIsa botaleM par3I haiM, to unheM kala hI beca DAlo aura jo paise AyeM, usase gItA-bhavana meM kabUtaroM ke lie dAnA DalavA do| aisA karake Apane koI dAna nahIM kiyA hai, parigraha ko haTAyA hai| isa taraha parigraha ko haTAnA Apake lie jahA~ eka dharma-kArya sAbita ho sakatA hai, vahIM ghara kI saphAI ke kAma ko bhI aMjAma denA hogaa| to ye tIna daravAje haiM naraka ke / ye hI ve tIna dvAra haiM, jo manuSya ko saMsAra se bAMdhe rakhate haiM / ina tInoM daravAz2oM para hone vAlI jo guNAtmaka sthiti hai, usI ko kRSNa kahate haiM-AsurI prakRti, AsurI saMpadA, AsurI guNa / bhagavAna kare ki hama svargIya hoM, isase pahale hI apanA svarga isa dharatI para banA leM, AtmA meM jannata ko Iz2Ada kara leN| apane jIvana meM iMdrarAja devendra hokara jIyeM, to zAyada jIvana ko jInA svarga ko jIne ke samAna hogaa| jo svarga ko jItA hai, usakA jInA to sArthaka hai, naraka meM to hara AdamI par3A hai / mujhe naraka ke bAre meM kucha nahIM khnaa| naraka se to sirpha bacane kI bAta kara rahA hU~ / usake kIcar3a se bacane kI bAta kaha rahA hU~ / naraka ke dvAroM se baco aura divya jIvana ke dvAroM ko udghATita kro| devatva kI dizA meM hamAre kadama uThe / jIvana puNya kA puSpa bane / Aja itanA hI nivedana kara rahA hU~ : he kamala, Upara uTho ! Upara khilo ! ! AkAza bhara AnaMda lo| 200 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhA svayaM eka mArga sUtra hai - azraddhAyA hutaM dattaM tapastaptaM kRtaM ca yat / asadityucyate pArtha na ca tatpretya no iha // arthAta he pArtha ! binA zraddhA ke kiyA huA havana, diyA huA dAna evaM tapA huA tapa aura jo kucha bhI kiyA huA zubha karma hai, samasta asat kahA jAtA hai, isalie vaha na to isa loka meM lAbhadAyaka hai aura na marane ke bAda hii| bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA zraddhA ke diyA huA dAna, kiyA huA yajJa aura tapA huA tapa asaphala ho jAtA hai / kRSNa ke saMdezoM kI mUla AtmA zraddhA hai| zraddhA jo svayaM eka mArga hai / mArga hI nahIM, mArgoM kA mArga hai / par3AvoM-kA-par3Ava aura maMjiloM-kI-maMjila hai| zraddhA svayaM hI manuSya ko vikAsa ke AyAma detI hai, kyoMki zraddhA ke hRdaya meM na kevala guru kI A~kha hai, varan paramAtmA kA prasAda bhI hai / zraddhA se svIkAra kiyA huA z2ahara kA pyAlA bhI mIrA ke lie paramAtmA ke caraNAmRta kA pyAlA bana jAtA hai, zraddhA ke sAtha bajAI gaI khar3atAla aura cher3e gaye ikatAre kI tAna bhI aMdhe sUradAsa ko vaha divya rozanI de detI hai, jisa rozanI ke mAdhyama se vyakti paramAtmA kA Atma-sAkSAtkAra karatA hai / mUlya zraddhA kA zraddhA svayaM eka mArga | 201 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhA meM agara saMdeha kA ghuna laga jAye, to zraddhA hI mArga meM bAdhaka aura avarodhaka bana jAtI hai / zraddhA ko saMdeha kI dImaka laga jAye, to zikharoM ko Dhahate bhI vakta nahIM lgtaa| jisa zraddhA ke vazIbhUta hokara kRSNa giradhArI bana jAte haiM aura girIzvara ko apanI aMgulI para dhAraNa kara lete haiM, agara vaha zraddhA vizRMkhalita aura vikhaMDita ho jAye, to pahAr3a ke pahAr3a bhI dharAzAyI ho jAte haiN| zraddhA jaba kisI makAna ko banAne lagatI hai, to banAte-banAte eka arasA gajara jAtA hai, lekina saMdeha jaba apanI sUI kI noMka se makAna ko kuredanA prArambha karatA hai, to patA hI nahIM calatA aura makAna khaMDahara meM tabdIla ho jAtA hai| manuSya kA apanA jaisA svabhAva hotA hai, usakI jaisI daivIya aura AsurI guNoM kI prakRti hotI hai, vaisA hI manuSya kI zraddhA kA rUpa hotA hai| manuSya kI zraddhA sAtvika bhI ho sakatI hai, rAjasa bhI ho sakatI hai aura tAmasika bhI ho sakatI hai / jIvana meM agara tuma devatva ko jIte ho, to tumhArI zraddhA devatva kI ora bar3hegI, yadi rAjasI gaNoM kI pravRtti hai, to zraddhA yakSa aura kinnaroM para jAkara samApta ho jAyegI / agara jIvana meM tAmasika pravRttiyA~ jyAdA haiM, to manuSya kI zraddhA bhUta-preta aura rAkSasoM para jAkara hI kendrita hogI / jaba zraddhA hogI, to zraddhA ke sAtha ArAdhanA to avazyameva hogI / aMtara kevala itanA hI par3egA ki kisI kI zraddhA devatva se jar3egI aura kisI kI zraddhA kA saMbaMdha yakSa-bhUta-pretoM kI ArAdhanA se hogaa| devatva kI ArAdhanA ke lie jIvana meM devatva kA honA anivArya hai aura zaitAniyata kI upAsanA bagaira zaitAniyata ke pUrNa ho jAye, yaha nAmumakina hai / iMdrajIta kI ArAdhanA kA kendra rAma kA vadha hai, to rAma kI ArAdhanA kA hetu adharma kA vinAza aura dharma kA abhyutthAna hai / jaisI hamArI pravRtti aura prakRti hogI, vaisI hI hamArI zraddhA mUrta rUpa legii| zraddhA ke mAyane kisI bhI vyakti yA tattva ko mAnanA nahIM hai, varan usake prati apane Apako miTA denA hai / zraddhA to taba jIvita hotI hai, jaba vyakti kisI ke prati pUrI taraha niHzeSa ho jAtA hai, visarjita ho jAtA hai / ThIka aise ki jaise saritA sAgara meM jAkara samAviSTa ho jAtI hai, namaka jala meM jAkara ghula jAtA hai, apane Apako kisI aura ke prati miTA hI DAlatA hai| mAnanA to kevala AropaNa huaa| jaise ki kAgaz2a ke phUloM ko tuma asalI phUla kaha do, lekina zraddhA to 202 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnane se bahuta Upara hai / zraddhA nakalI phUloM ke prati nahIM hogI, vaha to asalI phUloM se hI janma legI, unhIM se aMkurita hogii| zraddhA bilkula aise hai ki jaise mAla kI nakada-bikrI ho aura vizvAsa tathA mAnanA udhAra bikrI ke tulya hai| udhAra meM to sArI daniyA lene ko taiyAra hai, para mAmalA agara nakada kA ho, to AdamI socegaa| zraddhA 'udhAra khAtA nahIM hai, yaha to 'nakada' hai| nakada mAla detI hai aura nakada dAma hI svIkAra karatI hai| mAnanA to bAsI mAla hai, jise tAmasI prakRti ke loga hI khAte haiN| zraddhA ko sahI taura para ve hI loga jI pAte haiM, jo sAtvika prakRti ke hote haiN.| kisI ke prati kucha kahane bhara se zraddhA janma nahIM letI / zraddhA to akAraNa ghaTita hotI hai| Apa agara kisI rAste se gujara rahe haiM aura acAnaka kisI ko dekhA, to na jAne bhItara kyA pratikriyA huI aura Apa dila de baiThe, prema ho gyaa| prema koI karane se nahIM hotA, yaha to basa ho jAtA hai| zraddhA bhI aise hI kisI ke prati karane se janma nahIM letI / zraddhA kA janma akAraNa hotA hai / ThIka aise hI ki jaise yaha mATI bAdaloM ko nimaMtraNa detI hai aura mATI kI sauMdhI mahaka AsamAna kI tarapha Upara uThatI hai| acAnaka kisI bAdala kA udhara se gujaranA hotA hai aura bAdala rimajhima-rimajhima barasane laga jAtA hai| aise hI zraddhA kA janma hotA hai, acAnaka, Akasmika / isIlie zraddhA se bar3A aura koI camatkAra nahIM hai| zraddhA kA jIvana meM janma honA hI jIvana kA sabase bar3A camatkAra hai| jahA~ zraddhA hotI hai, vahA~ apane Apa vikAsa hotA calA jAtA hai / zraddhA meM svayaM guru rahatA hai, paramAtmA kA vAsa hotA hai / zraddhA meM hI to guru kI A~kha hotI hai| guru ko agara pahacAnanA hai, to zraddhA kI A~kha se hI pahacAna paaoge| agara zraddhA meM saMdeha kI kirakirI samA jAye, to jo vikAsa ho rahA thA, vaha avaruddha ho jAyegA aura AdamI ne jahA~ se yAtrA Arambha kI thI, vaha vahIM para Akara aTaka jaayegaa| aisA mata samajhanA ki kisI guru ne zaktipAta kiyA aura zraddhA janma gaI / ye zraddhAe~ bAsI hotI haiM, una zaktipAtoM kA prabhAva do-tIna dina rahatA hai aura phira ThaMDA, lekina zraddhA agara bhItara meM eka bAra jAgrata ho gaI, to yaha vikasita hotI jAyegI, AdamI kA UrdhvArohaNa karavAtI rhegii| basa, zraddhA janmane bhara kI dera hai| kahate haiM ki eka bAra jIsasa kisI ke ghara mehamAna bane / tabhI eka mahilA zraddhA svayaM eka mArga| 203 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIsasa ke pAsa AI, unake caraNoM meM jhukakara praNAma kiyA aura eka kinAre baiTha gaI / itane meM hI eka aura mahilA AI, jisake bAre meM saba loga jAnate the ki vaha mahilA kukhyAta hai / jisa makAna mAlika ne jIsasa ko apane ghara nyautA diyA thA, vaha to eka bAra ghabarA hI baiThA ki yaha mahilA kahIM jIsasa ke pavitra pA~voM ko na chU le, magara jIsasa kucha na bole / vaha mahilA AI aura Akara jIsasa ke pAMvoM meM gira pdd'ii| usakI AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhAra bahane lgii| usane jIsasa ke gIle hue pA~voM ko poMchA aura usake bAda unake caraNoM ko pyAra se cUmA / makAna mAlika yaha saba bAta samajha na pAyA, lekina jIsasa ne usase kahA ki tuma jo bhI ho, maiMne tumhAre pApa mAfa kiye| tuma jAo aura pavitratApUrvaka bAkI ke jIvana ko jiiyo| jaba jIsasa ne mahilA ko pApa-mukta hone kA AzIrvAda diyA to makAna-mAlika kI tyauriyA~ car3ha gaIM / eka galata mahilA, jisake prati jIsasa ne aisA kahA aura dUsarI mahilA, jisake bAre meM hara koI jAnatA hai ki yaha eka neka mahilA hai, magara phira bhI jIsasa kevala muskurA kara raha gaye / isa bAre meM jaba mejabAna ne jIsasa se jijJAsA prakaTa kI to unhoMne kahA-vatsa, maiM tumase eka savAla karatA huuN| aise samajho ki kisI amIra AdamI ne kinhIM do mahilAoM ko udhAra dhanarAzi dI / eka mahilA ko pacAsa madrAe~ aura dUsarI mahilA ko pAMca sau mudrAe~ dI, lekina ve donoM hI mahilAeM apane qarz2a ko cukA na paaiiN| amIra AdamI karuNAbhibhUta ho utthaa| usane donoM ke qarz2a ko mAfa kara diyaa| tuma mujhe batAo ki donoM mahilAoM meM se kauna-sI mahilA usa amIra AdamI ke prati jyAdA ahasAnamaMda hogI? mez2abAna ne kahA-jisakI pAMca sau mudrAe~ mAfa kara dI gaIM, vaha jyAdA ahasAnamaMda hogii| jIsasa ne sahaja bhAva se mez2abAna ke javAba ko sunA aura usI sahaja bhAva se bole-mere pAsa pahalI mahilA bhI AI, dUsarI mahilA bhI AI aura tumane Akara bhI mere pA~voM ko sparza kiyA, magara maiM tumase pUchUgA ki jisa bhAva se yaha mahilA AI, kyA usI bhAva se tumane apane pApoM kA prAyazcita karate hue mere pA~voM ko chuA thA? kyA mere pA~voM ko chUte samaya tumhArI A~khoM meM caMda katare AMsuoM ke umar3e the? kyA tumane apane hoThoM se mere pA~voM ko cUmA? nahIM, tumane aisA nahIM kiyaa| isIlie maiMne isa mahilA ko mAfa kiyA hai, kyoMki aba yaha mahilA mere lie sAdhAraNa mahilA nahIM hai, yaha to zraddhA kI jIvaMta pratimA ho cukI 204 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai / isake AMsU, AMsU nahIM the, varan pAvanatA kI vaha jaladhAra thI, jisameM isane apane Apako bhI dhoyA-prakSAlita kiyA aura mere pA~voM ko bhI nirmala kiyA / isakA hoMThoM se mere pAMvoM ko cUmanA, cUmanA nahIM thA, varan yaha apane jIvana kA samarpaNa thA agara zraddhA apane hI antaHkaraNa meM Iz2Ada ho jAye, to maiM bahuta pyAra se kahUMgA ki zraddhA se bar3hakara koI mArga nahIM hai / dharma aura adhyAtma kI 'kyU' meM jitanI bhI acchI se acchI bAteM haiM, unameM pahalA 'naMbara' zraddhA kA hI hai| zraddhA ke bAda hI sArI cIjeM haiN| bhagavAna ke maMdira ye, magara zraddhA na thI, to maMdira jAne yA ghara para rahane meM koI farqa nahIM rahegA / paramAtmA kI zraddhA ko lekara yadi manuSya bAz2Ara meM calA jAye, to vaha bAz2Ara bhI manuSya ke lie maMdira sAbita ho sakatA hai / saba kucha ApakI zraddhA para nirbhara hai| mujhe bhI agara suno, to dimAg2a se mata sunanA / apane dimAg2a ko vahIM para utAra AnA, jahA~ para Apane apane jUte khole haiM, kyoMki gItA kA dimAg2a se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, tarka se koI tAlluka nahIM hai| gItA hRdaya kA saMbaMdha rakhatI hai, hRdaya ke dvAra - daravAz2oM para dastaka detI hai| gItA kI razmiyoM kA saMbaMdha ekamAtra hRdaya se hai, usa hRdaya se jisameM zraddhA nivAsa karatI hai, jisameM manuSya kA prema rahatA hai, jo zAMti aura AnaMda kA AdhAra aura anuSThAna hai| zraddhA se agara suno, to gItA Apake aMtaHkaraNa meM utaregI, jIvana kA rUpAntaraNa karegI / zraddhA cAhiye, aura jaba maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki zraddhA cAhiye, to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki eka hindU kI zraddhA cAhiye yA jaina athavA islAma kI zraddhA cAhiye / zraddhA koI jaina, hindU athavA islAma nahIM hotI / zraddhA, zraddhA hotI hai / jaise kisI AdamI ko maleriyA ho jAye, to maleriyA eka roga hai / vaha hindU, jaina yA muslima nahIM hai / isI taraha kunaina eka davA hai, vaha bhI hindU, jaina yA muslima nahIM hai / zraddhA jIvana kI aisI hI eka davA hai, hara dhArmika vyakti ke lie, hara Astika AdamI ke lie / zraddhA hara vyakti ke lie eka mArga hai, eka sopAna hai / 1 kRSNa kahate haiM ki yajJa karo / ve yajJa Ayojita karo jisase yaha mAnavatA prabuddha ho sake, apane pairoM para khar3I ho ske| sevA ke ve yajJa Ayojita karo ki jise pAkara mAnavatA pramudita aura AhlAdita ho sake aura apane hRdaya ke anaMta AzISa Apako pradAna kara ske| kucha aise yajJoM kA iMtaz2Ama honA cAhiye, aise zivira lagane cAhiye jisase hara AdamI prabuddha ho sake, jJAnavAna ho ske| agara zraddhA svayaM eka mArga | 205 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ghI kI AhUtiyoM ke hI yajJa karate rahe, to aise yajJa to haz2AroM-haz2AroM varSoM se hote rahe haiM, cAhe ve azvamedha-yajJa ho jA vAjapeyI-yajJa / mAnava ko prema kI zikSA do, use dhyAna aura yoga kI zikSA do, kalA aura vijJAna kI zikSA do| ye zikSAe~ hI jIvana kA yajJa bana jAye, dharma kI ArAdhanA ho jAye / yajJoM ke prakAra batAte hue kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara vyakti kevala paramAtmA kI ArAdhanA ke lie hI yajJa karatA hai, to vaha sAtvika yajJa hai| vahIM agara daMbhAcaraNa yA phala kI AkAMkSA ke lie yajJa Ayojita karatA hai, to vaha yajJa 'rAjasI' yajJa hai| isake alAvA agara tumane kisI ko annadAna na kiyA, apane dvAra para Aye kisI yAcaka ko khAlI hAtha lauTA diyA, kisI maMtra, kisI zAstra-vidhi kA upayoga na kiyA, to tumhAre lie 'tAmasI' yajJa hogaa| mahAbhArata kA prasaMga hai / azvamedha yajJa cala rahA thA, bar3e-bar3e brAhmaNoM aura RSiyoM ko dAna-dakSiNA dI jA rahI thii| kahate haiM ki usa yajJa meM bar3e-bar3e deva Aye, yahA~ taka ki devarAja iMdra taka bhI upasthita hae / svayaM bhagavAna kRSNa taka vahA~ sAkSAta the| dAna dene kA upakrama cala rahA thA / azvamedha yajJa kI pUrNAhUti kI pAvana velA thii| itane meM hI sabane dekhA ki eka gilaharI usa yajJa-maMDapa para paha~cI aura apane zarIra ko ulaTa-pulaTa karane lgii| loga bar3e tAjjuba se usa gilaharI ko dekha rahe the| aura bhI jyAdA Azcarya to isa bAta kA thA ki usa gilaharI kA AdhA zarIra sone kA thA aura AdhA zarIra vaisA hI thA, jaise ki Ama gilahariyoM kA hotA hai / yudhiSThira ke lie bhI yaha bAta Azcaryacakita karane vAlI thii| aisI gilaharI pahale kabhI nahIM dekhI gii| eka bAra to dAna-dakSiNA, maMtroccAra aura devoM ke AhvAna kA upakrama Thahara hI gyaa| yadhiSThira ne yajJa ko bIca meM rokakara gilaharI ko saMbodhita karate hae pUchA-o gilaharI ! mere mana meM do zaMkAe~ haiM / pahalI zaMkA to yaha hai ki tumhArA AdhA zarIra sone kA kaise hai aura dUsarI zaMkA yaha hai ki tuma yahA~ yajJa-maMDapa meM Akara apane zarIra ko loTa-poTa kyoM kara rahI ho? gilaharI ne yudhiSThira kI tarafa muqhAtiba hokara kahA-yudhiSThira, tumhArA prazna bahuta sArthaka hai| bAta daraasala yaha hai ki tumhAre isI yajJa-sthala se koI dasa kosa dUra eka garIba brAhmaNa tIna dina se bhUkhA thaa| usane jaise-taise kara roTiyoM kA iMtajAma kiyaa| vaha bhUkhA, usakI patnI bhUkhI, usake bacce bhUkhe / rAta kI velA ho cukI thii| 206 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAre bhUkha se mara rahe the, lekina jaise hI ve khAnA khAne ko baiThe, to dekhA ki ghara ke bAhara daravAz2e para eka bhikhArI khar3A thA aura khAne ke lie mAMga rahA thaa| brAhmaNa ne apanI patnI se kahA ki tuma loga bhojana kara lo aura mere hisse kI jo roTI hai, vaha isa bhUkhe ko de do / vaha bhUkhA AdamI roTI khAne lagA aura roTI khAte-khAte usane kahA-maiM abhI bhI bhUkhA huuN| merA peTa nahIM bharA hai / brAhmaNI ne kahA-ise mere hisse kI bhI roTI de dI jaae| brAhmaNI kI roTI bhI de dI gaI, magara phira bhI vaha bhUkhA rahA / baccoM ne mAtA-pitA se kahA-Apane apanI-apanI roTI de dI / eka dina hama bhI bhUkhe raha leMge, to kauna-sA farka pdd'egaa| hamAre dvAra para koI prArthI bhUkhA nahIM lauTanA cAhiye / baccoM ne bhI apanI roTiyA~ usa vyakti ko sauMpa dI / bhUkhe ne roTiyA~ khAIM, pAnI pIyA aura cala diyaa| ___ gilaharI ne Age kA vRttAMta batAyA ki usa bhUkhe vyakti ke bhojana karane ke bAda maiM udhara se gujarI / jisa sthAna para usane bhojana kiyA thA, vahA~ roTI ke kucha kaNa bikhara gaye the| maiM una kaNoM ke Upara se gujarI, to mujhe yaha dekhakara Azcarya huA ki jahA~-jahA~ mere zarIra para ve kaNa lage the, vaha sArA sone kA ho gyaa| maiM cauMka pdd'ii| usa choTe-se AdamI ke aMza bhara dAna se, eka choTe se zubha-karma se mere zarIra kA AdhA hissA sone kA ho gyaa| maiMne yahA~ ke azvamedha yajJa ke bAre meM sunA, to socA ki vahA~ mahAn yajJa ho rahA hai, mahAdAna diyA jA rahA hai, tapa tapA jA rahA hai| zubha se zubha karma samAyojita ho rahe haiN| yadi maiM isa yajJa meM zAmila hoUM, to merA zeSa zarIra bhI sone kA ho jAyegA, lekina yudhiSThira, maiM eka bAra nahIM, sau bAra tumhAre ina kaNoM para, dAna se gire ina kaNoM para loTa-poTa ho gaI hU~, magara merA bAkI kA zarIra sone kA na bana pAyA / maiM yaha soca rahI hU~ ki asalI yajJa kauna-sA hai-tamhArA yaha azvamedha yajJa yA usa brAhmaNa kI AMzika Ahuti vAlA vaha yajJa? yudhiSThira, tumhArA yaha yajJa kevala eka daMbhAcaraNa bhara hai| agara jIvana meM brAhmaNa kA-sA yajJa samAyojita ho sake, to jIvana kA puNya smjho| aisA koI yajJa na lAkhoM kharca karane se hogA aura na hI ghI kI AhutiyoM se hogaa| bhUkhe-pyAse kisI AdamI ke lie, kisI pIr3ita, anAtha aura darda se karAhate vyakti ke lie apanA tana, apanA mana, apanA dhana-koI bhI agara aMza bhara bhI de sako, pradAna kara sako, to yaha ApakI ora se eka mahAn zraddhA svayaM eka mArga | 207 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yajJa hogA; eka mahAn dAna, eka mahAn tapa hogA / bhagavAna kare Apa sabake jIvana meM aise puNya-pala, aisI pAvana - velA sRjita ho, upalabdha ho / bhagavAna ne pahalA caraNa kahA yajJa aura dUsarA caraNa hai dAna / dAna ke mAyane haiM- denA, luTAnA aura usI meM Ananda kA anubhava karanA / agara dAna diyA aura dene ke bAda gilA huA, to dAna diyA hI kyoM ? lekina loga kareM bhI kyA, Ajakala sAtvika dAna kama hotA hai aura rAjasI va tAmasI dAna hI jyAdA hotA hai / bemana kA dAna sAtvika dAna nahIM hotA, yaha dAna rAjasI dAna huaa| agara Apa apanI mAna-maryAdA aura pratiSThA bar3hAne ke lie lAkhoM rupaye svAhA kara dete haiM, to yaha rAjasI aura tAmasI dAna huA, sAtvika dAna to vaha hai, jise dene meM vyakti apanA karttavya samajhe / karttavya-bhAva se, binA kisI para upakAra karane kI bhAvanA se agara kisI ko kucha dete ho, to yaha sAtvika dAna kahalAyegA / 1 vyakti dhana kA bezumAra saMgraha karatA hai / dhana jamA karane ke lie nahIM hai, upayoga ke lie hai, usakA samucita upayoga honA cAhiye / paisA jIvana aura jIvana se jur3e pahaluoM ko pUrA karane ke lie hotA hai / paisA jIvana kA satya nahIM hai, gaMtavya nahIM hai / yaha to jIvana kI suvidhAoM ko prApta karane ke lie mahaz2a eka sAdhana hai / sAdhana ko sAdhana jitanA hI mahattva do / jaba sAdhana ko sAdhya banA baiThoge, to pratikUlatAeM panapeMgI / agara dhana ko dharma samajha liyA, to DUba jAoge / taba kaMjUsa prakRti ke AdamI meM aura eka amIra AdamI meM farqa hI nahIM rhegaa| donoM hI dhana baToreMge, lekina upayoga kucha bhI nahIM hogA / bAkI ke loga to bola jAyeMge mu~ha se, magara jaba dene kI bAta AyegI, to hAtha kAMpeMge, kadama pIche haTa jAyeMge / dAna kI rAzi bolane ke bAda use apane ghara meM rakhanA, dharmAde ko ghara meM rakhanA hai / kucha do, to zraddhA se do, pyAra se do / dete samaya Ananda kI rasAnubhUti kro| z2arA soco ki maiMne sAre saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA; apane ghara-parivAra sabako chor3a AyA maiM, to kyA Apa mAnavatA kI sevA ke lie apanI AjIvikA meM se do-cAra aMza bhI nahIM nikAla sakate ? yadi Apa aisA karate ho, to Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara pAoge ki Apane apane jIvana meM saMnyAsa ke mahA Ananda ko, mukti ke mahA mArga ko jIyA hai| do aMza dete hue bhI agara hAtha kAMpate haiM, 208 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to pUrA-kA-pUrA tyAga kaise karoge? mahAvIra ne jaba saMnyAsa liyA, to kahate haiM ki unhoMne pUre eka varSa taka dAna diyA jisakI jo icchA ho, Ae aura mAMgakara le jAye / karNa jaba mahAbhArata kA yuddha lar3a rahA thA, to indra usake pAsa pahu~catA hai aura usase usake kuMDala aura kavaca mAMgatA hai / karNa jAnatA hai ki yaha mujhase merA jIvana mAMga rahA hai, phira bhI vaha iMdra ko iMkAra nahIM karatA / hama bhI apane jIvana kA aisA usUla banAyeM ki apane dvAra para Aye kisI yAcaka ko khAlI hAtha na lauTanA pdd'e| hamArI zakti do kI hai, to do deMge, sau kI hai to sau deMge, magara khAlI nahIM lauttaaeNge| tuma agara kisI jarUratamaMda ko kucha dete ho, to prabhu tumheM chappara phAr3akara degaa| yadi aisA nahIM karate ho, to yaha jo chappara hai, vaha bhI ur3a jAyegA / tumhAre pAsa akUta dhanarAzi hai, to isameM gumAna kaisA? sabhI isI mATI se janme haiM, isI meM samA jaayeNge| pIche kevala mATI hI raha jaayegii| naukA meM agara pAnI bhara rahA hai to use ucIlo, bAhara nikAlo / jahA~ se liyA hai, vahIM lauttaao| tumhAre prabala puNyoM ke pratApa se dhana mila rahA hai, to use auroM meM bAMTa do| apane puNyoM ko bAMTo, dAna kro| jo loga bhaviSya ke lie bacAkara rakhate haiM, ve kitanA hI aisA kara leM, magara sar3aka para Ate dera nahIM lgtii| maiMne ror3apati ko karor3apati hote dekhA hai aura karor3apati ko ror3apati hote dekhA hai| isameM koI vakta nahIM lgtaa| vakta kA takAz2A hai, kaba kauna Upara car3ha jAye, kaba kauna nIce A jAye / jaba Upara ho, to donoM hAthoM se do| agara denA hI Ananda bana jAye, to hI dene meM sArthakatA hai| zraddhApUrvaka dAna do, zraddhApUrvaka tapa tapo aura zraddhApUrvaka hI yajJa karo / yahI preraNA zrIkRSNa ne gItA ke satrahaveM adhyAya ke isa sUtra meM dI hai| hama saba logoM ko yaha pAvana saMdeza diyA hai ki jIyo zraddhApUrvaka, bar3ho zraddhApUrvaka / zraddhA svayaM Age bar3hAtI hai, jIvana kA mArga kholatI hai, aura maMjila pradAna karatI hai| Aja apanI ora se itanA hI nivedana kara rahA huuN| nmskaar| zraddhA svayaM eka mArga| 209 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ba~da cale sAgara kI ora vizva ke eka Adarza graMtha gItA kI paricarcA ke hamane satraha par3Ava pAra kara liye haiM aura aba hamArI dastaka aThArahaveM par3Ava ke praveza-dvAra para hai / aThArahavA~ par3Ava to basa eka nAma bhara kA hai / yaha par3Ava to vAstava meM gItA kI maMjila hai| manana ke zikhara kI yAtrA to pUrI ho cukI hai| aba to kevala dhvajArohaNa karanA zeSa hai / mAno bhojana aura bhoga donoM hI sampanna ho cuke haiM / aba to basa, pAcana kI jarUrata hai| gItA-pravacanamAlA ke antargata hamane gItA kA bar3A jAyakA liyA hai, bar3A svAda cakhA hai / gItA ke eka-eka caraNa ko bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM kA caraNAmRta samajhakara hamane bar3I zraddhA aura AsthA ke sAtha ise svIkAra kiyA hai, Acamana kiyA hai / isase hameM utanA hI sUkha aura sukUna milA hai, jitanA ki kisI sAgara meM bhaTake hue nAvika ko kinArA milane para hotA hai / jaise marubhUmi meM koI udyAna lahalahA uThe, to vaha marubhUmi, marubhUmi nahIM bacatI, aisA hI gItA ko apane jIvana meM jIne se jIvana kA registAna bhI nakhalistAna meM tabdIla ho jAtA hai| jaise kisI AdamI ko pyAsa ho aura use pAnI kI jagaha amRta pIne ko mila jAye, to usakI tapti kI koI sImA nahIM rhtii| aise hI gItA ke ye satraha dina, ye satraha saMbodhana hama saba logoM ke lie amRta bodha aura amRta pAna kA nimitta 210 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bane haiN| hama bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke zukragujAra haiM jinhoMne mAnavatA ko itane mahAn saMdeza diye aura eka akarmaNya aura niThalle ho rahe iMsAna ko phira se eka karmayogI hokara saMsAra meM jIne kA pUrA haka aura UrjA dI / gItA ke ina aThAraha adhyAyoM kA ag2ara hama sAra nikAlanA cAheM, to koI bahuta laMbe-caur3e sUtra nahIM nikleNge| do-cAra sAra-sUtroM meM hI gItA ko sameTA jA sakatA hai / vistAra se to isalie kahanA par3A, kyoMki Apake hRdaya meM baiThA huA arjuna kAyaratA kI kitanI sImA lAMgha cukA hai, na jAne kitanA napuMsaka ho cukA hai / kRSNa ko yuddha ke maidAna meM arjana ko mahAna udabodhana hI nahIM denA par3A, varana apane vAstavika aura virATa svarUpa ko dikhAkara apane kathya ke prati AtmavizvAsa bhI jagAnA pdd'aa| gItA ke saMdezoM ko bahuta sAra-saMkSepa meM kahanA ho, to upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM yaha kahUMgA ki gItA kA sabase bar3A saMdeza yaha hai ki vyakti karmayogI bane, zramazIla / aisA nahIM hai ki akarmaNyatA aura niThallApana kRSNa ko pasaMda nahIM hai, varan ye avaguNa to manuSya aura manuSya-samAja ke lie abhizApa haiM / vaha samAja aura vaha rASTra kabhI unnati nahIM kara sakatA, jisameM akarmaNyatA kI dImaka aura niThallepana kI ghuna laga cukI hai| agara manuSya ne karmayoga se apanA mu~ha phera liyA, to kabhI sone kI cir3iyA kahalAne vAle isa bhArata deza meM miTTI kI cir3iyAe~ bhI zAyada hI mileM / usa samAja aura rASTra ko garta meM jAne se koI nahIM roka sakatA, jisa samAja ne zrama aura karma se jI curAyA hai| nAgAsAkI aura hirozimA nagaroM ko dhvasta hue Aja arddha zatAbdI bItI hai| Aja ve nagara phira se pahale kI taraha AbAda haiM aura una para apane rASTroM kA gaurava lahalahA rahA hai| jisa jarmanI ko dhvasta hae itane varSa bIta gaye, Aja vahI jarmanI saMsAra ke dezoM kI agrima paMkti meM AtA hai / ekamAtra hindustAna hI pIche kyoM hai ? yaha rASTra auroM se karz2a le-lekara guz2ArA kyoM kara rahA hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki yahA~ ke AdamI ne sRjana kI nIMva lagAne ke bajAya tAzoM ke mahala khar3e kiye haiM aura una para aMtAkSariyoM ke kaMgUre nirmita kiye haiN| kevala gappeM hA~ka-hA~kakara apane samAja kA zilAnyAsa kiyA hai| hara AdamI ke pAsa be-hisAba samaya par3A hai, magara koI bhI AdamI aisA nahIM milegA, jo yaha kaha bUMda cale sAgara kI ora | 211 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sake ki use phursata hai / bilkula niThallA par3A AdamI bhI yahI kahegA-kyA kareM janAba, bahuta vyasta haiM / yahA~ jAnA- vahA~ jAnA, isako saMbhAlanA - usako saMbhAlanA, yaha kAma-vaha kAma / kAma kucha bhI nahIM, phira bhI vyasta kahane kI Adata par3a cukI hai / agara samAja kA abhyutthAna karanA hai, mAnavatA ko kIrti ke kalaza pradAna karane haiM, to nizcita taura para mAnava ko subaha uThate hI zrama aura sRjana meM laga jAnA cAhiye / sRjana ke gIta gAo, dharatI ko svarga banAne kI koziza karo / hamAre apane zrama se hI ghara aura hamArA samAja sudharegA / jaba subaha uThate hI paMkherU bhI zrama meM laga jAte haiM, taba hama hI hAziye para kyoM haiM? hama na khelakUda meM pUrI tarakkI kara pAye haiM aura na hI vyavasAya meM hI / dharma aura adhyAtma meM bhI hama pichar3e hue haiM / hamAre prayAsoM meM hI kahIM-na-kahIM kamI hai / kunakunA pAnI kabhI bhApa nahIM banatA / pAnI ko bhApa meM tabdIla karanA hai, to use khaulAnA hogA, use nizcita tApamAna taka garma karanA hogaa| tabhI pAnI bhApa bana pAyegA, prayAsoM ko pUrNatA mila pAyegI / hamAre jIvana ke lohe ko jaMga laga cukI hai| yaha jaMga utara jAye, isake lie kRSNa hama saba logoM ko jaMga kA AhvAna kara rahe haiN| karma aura zrama se jur3anA apane samAja ke svarNima bhaviSya ke sAtha jur3anA hai, rASTra ke abhyutthAna se jur3anA hai / agara hara vyakti apane kalyANa ke lie aura apane abhyutthAna ke lie kRta-saMkalpa ho jAye, to Ane vAle caMda sAla hI bhArata ko svarga banAne ke lie kAfI hoMge / kRSNa kA AhvAna kevala arjunoM ke lie nahIM hai, varan sArI mAnavatA ke lie hai / usa mAnavatA ke lie, jo akarmaNya ho rahI hai, jo nirantara pIche khisaka rahI hai, jo susta aura pramAdagrasta hai / kRSNa udbodhana de rahe haiM arjuna ko ki arjuna, tere jaisA pratApI, mahAyoddhA, mahAkSatriya bhI agara yUM kAyara ho gayA, yUM napuMsaka aura kamaz2ora ho gayA, to adharma ke nAma para panapane vAle ye sAre duryodhana, ye duHzAsana, ye zakuni tujhe aura terI pIr3hiyoM ko zAMti se jIne nahIM deMge / Aja tere pAsa kSamatA hai aura Aja tere pAsa svayaM maiM upasthita hU~ / agara merI upasthiti kA tumane lAbha na uThAyA aura kamaz2ora hRdaya bana gayA, to svArtha ke ye zakuni na kevala tumhAre hastinApura ko ujAr3a deMge, varan sAre saMsAra ke nakze para kharoMca kI rekhAe~ bhI khIMca ddaaleNge| yAda rakha, ina sabakA gunahagAra, ina sabakA jimmedAra tU hogaa| ina duScakroM ke duHzAsanoM, duSpravRttiyoM ke duryodhanoM aura svArtha ke 1 212 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zakuniyoM ko nikAla bAhara karane ke lie arjuna kI hI AvazyakatA hai| tumheM Age AnA hogaa| tumhAre bhItara kSAtratva kA oja hai, tumhAre bhItara paramparA kA vaha khUna bharA huA hai jisa khUna se isa dharatI kA phira se kAyAkalpa ho sakatA hai| dharma ke abhyutthAna ke lie, adharma ke vinAza ke lie maiM tumhArI kurbAnI, tumhArI zahAdata mAMgatA huuN| jAgo mere pArtha ! agara arjuna kAyara ho gayA, dhArmika loga pIche khisaka gaye, to adhArmika loga isa dharatI para isa taraha se ubharate cale jAyeMge ki dharma kA nAza karane ke lie ye kAfI hoMge / tuma eka kinAre khar3e dekhate raha jaaoge| adhArmikoM ke zeSanAga phuphakAra mArate raheM aura dhArmika loga cupacApa mauna-taTastha hokara dekhate raheM, to tuma gunAha kara rahe ho| isake lie na tumhArI AtmA tumheM mAfa karegI aura na tumhArI pIr3hiyA~ hI tumheM janma-janmAMtara kSamA kara paayeNgii| isIliye mahAvIra ne kahA-'jAgariyA dhammINaM, ahammINaM ca sutayA seyaa|' dhArmika vyakti jaga jAye aura adhArmika AdamI so jAye / dhArmikoM kA jAganA zreyaskara hai aura adhArmika kA sonA zreyaskara hai| agara mahAvIra aura buddha Age na Aye, rAma aura kRSNa Age na Aye, arjuna aura hanumAna Age na Aye, gAMdhI aura vivekAnanda Age na Aye to phira kauna Age AyegA? kyA duryodhana yA duHzAsana Aye? kyA hiTalara, sTAlina yA taimUralaMga Age Aye? agara hiTalara yA sTAlina Age A gaye, to isa dharatI para vinAza hI vinAza hogaa| jAgeM to koI samrATa azoka jaisI AtmA jo ahiMsA aura karuNA ke vistAra ke lie apanI sArI pahu~ca kA istemAla kara de / jAgeM, to koI mahAtmA gAMdhI jaisI AtmA jAge, jo saMsAra kI nAka para ahiMsA kI AjAdI kA dhvajArohaNa kare / jAge, to buddha aura mahAvIra jaise mahApuruSa jAge, jo dharma aura samAja meM AI burAiyoM ko nestanAbUda kara sakeM / jAgeM to kRSNa aura rAma jaise loga jAge, jo kaMsa aura rAvaNoM kI hatyA karake bhI isa saMsAra ko mukta karanA par3e, to isake lie kaTibaddha rheN| mAnA hamArI A~khoM ne rAma ko nahIM dekhA aura na kRSNa ko dekhA, lekina hama svayaM to rAma ho sakate haiM, hama svayaM to kRSNa ho sakate haiN| kevala rAma kI pUjA kara dene bhara se kucha nahIM hogA, hara manuSya ko rAma ke rUpa meM janma lenA hogaa| hamArI mA~ ne, hamAre pitA ne cAhe jisa rUpa meM hameM janma diyA ho, cAhe brAhmaNa, bUMda cale sAgara kI ora | 213 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra banAyA ho, lekina hama apane hAthoM se rAma ko banAe~, hama apane antaHkaraNa meM kRSNa ko janma deM, tAki agara kisI ke hAtha dropadI kI tarafa bar3he, to hama usakI asmitA bacA sakeM, koI samAja agara caMdanabAlA ko sareAma bAz2Ara meM beca DAle, to mahAvIra banakara hama usa caMdanabAlA kI surakSA kara skeN| kRSNa kA karmayoga hama saba logoM ko jIvana ke yuddha meM sannaddha hone kI preraNA detA hai, isalie karmayoga gItA kA sAra hai, gItA kI bhAvanA hai, gItA ke mandira meM baiThA huA devatA hai| gItA dUsarI preraNA hameM khAsa taura para yaha detI hai ki tuma yuddha karo / jIvana ke yuddha meM gujara jAo, para apane ahaMkAra kA tyAga karake / mAnA aMdhakAra cAroM dizAoM se hameM ghera rahA hai, dasoM dizAe~ aMdhere ko janma de rahI haiM, magara sUraja to kevala pUrva dizA meM hI ugatA hai / arjuna, yAda rakha ! aMdhakAra tumheM dasoM dizAoM se gheregA, sau dizAoM se AkramaNa karegA, magara yaha tabhI hAvI hogA, jaba taka pUrva se sUraja nahIM uga jAtA / aMdhakAra kitanA hI saghana, sabala aura prabala kyoM na ho, usakA astitva tabhI taka hai, jaba taka sUraja AsamAna meM nahIM ugtaa| ye droNa, ye bhISma, ye duHzAsana, duryodhana, zakuni ye sAre loga aMdhakAra kA sAtha de rahe haiM / ye aMdhakAra banakara tuma para maMDarAyeMge, lekina tuma sUraja bano, sannaddha ho jAo, kevala apane ahaMkAra, aMdhakAra kA tyAga karake / ye jo mRta loga khar3e haiM, inako pUrI taraha mRta kara ddaalo| apane aham kA tyAga kara do, apane sAre kartavya-karmoM ko paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara do| 'maiM' gira jAye, 'vaha' A jAye / ahaM aha~ ho jaaye| veda kahate haiM-tattvamasi-vaha tU hI hai / 'maiM' gira jAnA cAhiye, vaha hamAre sAtha AtmasAta ho jAnA caahiye| jaisA tu karavAyegA, vaisA hama kara leNge| hamArA jIvana to nadiyA kI dhAra para bahatA huA eka tinakA hai / he prabhu, jidhara tU le jAnA cAhe, jidhara terI havAe~ hameM bahAkara le jAnA cAheM, hama jAne ko taiyAra haiN| hamane apane Apako samarpita kiyA hai / he anaMta sattA ! tUne merA sRjana kiyA aura aba tU apane sRjana kA jaisA upayoga karanA cAhe, vaisA upayoga kara / merA mujhameM kucha nahIM hai, to vahIM para vyakti paramAtmA kI ora uThanA zurU ho jAtA hai / bUMda kA miTanA hI sAgara meM samA jAnA hai / eka aham kA saMbaMdha tumhAre apane sAtha hai aura dUsare aham kA saMbaMdha 214 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahma ke sAtha, paramAtmA ke sAtha hai / eka aham ko miTAnA hai aura dUsare aham ko AmaMtraNa denA hai / brahma ko, paramAtmA ko apanA aham banA lo aura apane aham ko paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara do, vikAsa apane Apa hogaa| bhagavAna apane Apa Apake mana ke ghara meM vAsa kareMge, Apake sarvatomukhI vikAsa meM sahayogI baneMge / kRSNa kI gItA meM yaha apekSA dRSTigocara hotI hai ki vyakti apane samasta kartavyoM aura karmoM ko paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara de / ____eka aham ko miTAkara samasta karttavya-karmoM ko paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita karake anAsakti ke bhAva se saMsAra meM jIte raho, Apake lie koI baMdhana nahIM hogaa| taba hara mArga mukti kA mArga bnegaa| aham tumhArA svarUpa nahIM hai / yaha to tumhArA vikAra hai, puruSa aura prakRti ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAlA vikAra / agara ahaMkAra kA tyAga karate ho, to isakA artha yaha huA ki vikAra se Upara uThe, nirvikAra hue, puruSa aura prakRti ke donoM ke bIca bheda-vijJAna utpanna huA, sIdhe paramAtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha judd'aa| paramAtmA hamArA gaMtavya hai, sAgara hamArA gaMtavya hai / hara nadI sAgara kI tarapha daur3a rahI hai, hara dIye kI lau Upara kI ora uTha rahI hai / cetanA kA bhI aisA hI svabhAva hai, AtmA kA bhI aisA hI svarUpa hai| vyakti apane sAtha jur3e, apanI bUMda ko sAgara meM nimajjita ho jAne de| ___bUMda cale sAgara kI ora / bUMda ho tuma, bUMda hai ahaMkAra / calanA hai karmayoga aura sAgara hai virATa kA pratIka / maiMne kahA, bUMda cale sAgara kI ora / saca to yaha hai ki yaha gItA kA sAra hai, saMdeza hai| gItA ke isa adhyAya ke daurAna kRSNa mAnavamAtra ko eka aisA saMdeza de rahe haiM, jisake dvArA vyakti eka parama tyAga ke patha para agrasara ho jAye, eka aise mArga para apane kadama bar3hA de jisa mArga kI maMjila manuSya kI pUrNatA ho / kRSNa kahate sarvadharmAnparityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vrj| ahaM tvA sarvapApebhyo mokSayiSyAmi mA zucaH / / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki saMpUrNa dharmoM ko tyAgakara tU merI zaraNa meM A jaa| zoka mata kara, maiM tujhe samasta pApoM se mukta kara duuNgaa| bhagavAna kRSNa dvArA aise parama tyAga kI preraNA dI jA rahI hai, jisa tyAga bUMda cale sAgara kI ora | 215 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke bAda aura kisI taraha kA tyAga karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / agara chiTapuTa tyAga karate ho, to vaha tyAga eka zrRMkhalA kA hissA bhara hogA, jabaki kRSNa tyAga kA vaha mArga batalA rahe haiM, jisa mArga se gujarane ke bAda AdamI ko aura koI bhI tyAga karane kI z2arUrata nahIM raha jAtI / yaha parama tyAga kA patha hai / vyakti sarvadharmoM kA parityAga karake paramAtmA ke zrIcaraNoM meM calA jAye / bhagavAna kahate haiM - sarvadharmAn parityajya - sAre dharmoM kA parityAga karake tuma merI zaraNa meM A jAo / dharma yAnI jise tumane dhAraNa kara rakhA hai, dharma yAnI jisane tumako dhAraNa kara rakhA hai / kRSNa dharma ke parityAga kA AhvAna kara rahe haiM, yaha eka jabaradasta bAta hai / eka ora hamase dharma kA tyAga karavAnA cAhate haiM aura dUsarI ora hameM dhArmika banAnA cAhate haiN| bar3I gauratalaba bAta hai yaha / dhArmikatA kA saMbaMdha dharmoM ke tyAga se hai / bar3I vicitra krAMti kara rahe haiM kRSNa / dharma kA tyAga karavAkara tumheM pApoM se mukta karane kA vizvAsa de rahe haiM / dharma kA tyAga karo, dharma ko tilAMjali do, dharma se Upara uTha jAo / dharma yAnI zarIra kA dharma, dharma yAnI mana aura indriyoM kA dharma, mana kI caMcalatAoM aura vRttiyoM kA dharma, rasa aura viSaya kA dharma / kRSNa ina jar3a se jur3e dharmoM ke tyAga kI bAta kara rahe haiM / nazvara zarIra ke vikRtimUlaka dharmoM ke tyAga kI bAta kara rahe haiM / dharma yAnI Teva, dharma yAnI Adata, dharma yAnI svbhaav| tuma acche ho yA bure, yaha bAta gauNa kara do| agara acche ho, to ThIka / bure ho to usakI ciMtA vaha bhagavAna kare jo hameM apane ghara Ane kA nimaMtraNa de rahe haiN| hama to jaise haiM, vaise haiM, jaba zaraNAgata hI ho gaye, to hamAre jAna-mAla kI rakSA karanA, hamAre prANa aura praNa kI rakSA karanA usakA dAyitva hai / 'Ami saMnyAsI mukti baliyA' - hama to mukti ke pAgala saMnyAsI haiN| hama Thahare vibhISaNa, cale Aye haiM rAma ke darabAra meN| aba hamAre lie kyA karanA hai, yaha rAma jAne / hama satya ke khojI gautama, mahAvIra jAne hamArA uddhAra aura nirvANa kaise karavAnA hai / hama Thahare Ananda, buddha jAne buddhatva kA kamala kaise khilAnA hai / 1 kRSNa kahate haiM - sarvadharmAn parityaja, sAre dharmoM kA tyAga kara do| sAre dharmoM kA tyAga karake merI zaraNa meM cale Ao / to tyAga do hindU-jaina kI bAr3AbaMdI ko, islAma-IsAI kI kaTTaratA ko, yahUdI - pArasI kI cAradIvArI ko / paramAtma-zaraNa hI tumhArA parama dharma ho / 216 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 saMpradAya, jAti aura raMgabheda ko darakinAra karo / pApI - puNyAtmA ke bheda ko ahamiyata mata do / pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM / jaise sUraja-cAMda sabake lie haiM, saritA - sAgara sabake lie haiM, per3a-paudhe sabake lie haiM, phira paramAtmA kA baMTavArA kyoM ? vaha sArvabhauma hai, sabake lie hai| janma se AdamI cAhe brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA kSudra hI kyoM na ho, hara AdamI ko bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM jAne kA pUrA-pUrA haqa hai / agara kisI dharma yA saMpradAya ne yaha usUla sthApita kiyA hai ki amuka AdamI hI dharmasthaloM para jA sakatA hai, amuka AdamI nahIM jA sakatA hai, to vaha dharma yA vaha saMpradAya svayaM paramAtmA ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta kara rahA hai / agara yaha mAnate ho ki yaha dharatI usI kI banAI huI anupama kRti hai, to kauna U~cA, kauna nIcA, kauna kAlA, kauna gorA, kauna chUta aura kauna achUta ? mujhe yAda hai / eka koDhagrasta bUr3hA AdamI kisI maMdira ke daravAz2e para pahu~cA, to maMdira ke pujArI ne use bhItara jAne se roka diyA / bUr3he ne jaba kAraNa pUchA, to pujArI ne kahA- tumhAre bhItara jAne se kahIM bhagavAna kupita na ho jAyeM, kyoMki bhagavAna kA yaha maMdira tuma jaise pApI logoM ke lie nahIM hai / isa kAraNa tuma aMdara nahIM jA sakate / bUr3hA haMsA aura usane kahA- bhAI, maMdira to pApiyoM ke lie hI hotA hai, puNyAtmAoM ke lie to saMsAra meM aura bahuta se sthAna par3e haiM / ve jahA~ jAnA cAheM, jaayeN| yaha maMdira hI to vaha sthAna hai, jahA~ pApI apane pApoM kA prakSAlana kara sakate haiN| agara maMdiroM ko pApiyoM ke lie baMda kara diyA, to phira pApI apane pApoM ke nistAra ke lie kahA~ jAyeMge ? yaha maMdira to una logoM ke lie hai, jinako samAja ne abhizApa dekara alaga kara diyA hai / unake lie maMdiroM ke dvAra kholo, tAki ve yahA~ Akara apane pApoM kA prAyazcita kara sakeM aura isa janma meM nahIM, to kama-se-kama agale janma meM UMce guNoM ko dhAraNa karate hue UMce dhAmoM ko upalabdha kara sakeM / 1 mujhe kala hI gItA bhavana se jur3e eka sajjana ne batAyA ki isI saMsthA se jur3e eka harijana kI beTI kA byAha thA / usa harijana ne usa sajjana ko bhI byAha meM AmaMtrita kiyA / usane itane bhAva se anurodha kiyA ki vaha sajjana usake anurodha ko iMkAra na kara pAyA / usa harijana vyakti ne kahA ki maiM haqadAra to nahIM hU~ ki maiM Apako nyautA dU~, kyoMki maiM achUta samajhA jAtA huuN| phira bhI maiM Apako apanI beTI ke byAha meM sAdara nimaMtrita karatA huuN| ve sajjana usa harijana kI beTI ke byAha meM gaye / vahA~ unhoMne bar3e prema se eka miThAI svIkAra kI aura bU~da cale sAgara kI ora | 217 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vara-vadhu ko AzIrvAda dekara cale aaye| una sajjana ne batAyA ki vahA~ maiMne itanI svacchatA dekhI ki utanI svacchatA Amataura para kisI dharmasthAna meM bhI nahIM dekha paataa| AdamI ko apanA dRSTikoNa mahAn banAnA cAhiye / manuSya na to pApI hotA hai aura na puNyAtmA hotA hai / tumheM agara ghRNA karanI hai, to pApa se ghRNA kro| yaha to vakta kA takAz2A hai ki vahI pApa karavAtA hai, vahI puNya karavAtA hai / jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki yahA~ jo kucha ho rahA hai, vaha saba kucha maiM hI karavA rahA hU~, to phira kauna chUta aura kauna achUta huA? kyA pApa aura kyA puNya huA, jaba saba kucha usI kI badaulata hai| __mujhe yAda hai ki jerusalama meM bhagavAna jIsasa kA janmotsava manAne kI taiyAriyA~ cala rahI thiiN| cUMki IsAiyoM kA yahI ekamAtra vizAla Ayojana hotA hai, isIlie sabhI dharmAnuyAyI bar3e utsAha se taiyAriyoM meM juTe the| jIsasa ke janmadina ke eka dina pahale kI bAta hai / jerusalama ke mukhya pAdarI ko rAta meM sapanA aayaa| sapane meM usane jIsasa ko dekhA / jIsasa usase kaha rahe the ki pAdarI, tuma mere janmotsava kI taiyAriyA~ kara rahe ho / kala merA janmotsava hai| maiM mere janmotsava para tumase kucha mA~gane ke liye AyA huuN| pAdarI ne jaba apanI A~khoM ke sAmane bhagavAna ko khar3e pAyA, to vimugdha ho utthaa| kahane lagA ki dhanya bhAga mere, jo Apa padhAre / Apa jo kucha kaheM, vaha maiM arpita karane ko taiyAra hU~ / maiMne Apake lie hI sArI miThAiyA~ banAI haiM, momabattiyA~ sajavAI haiM, Apa inheM svIkAra kareM / jIsasa ne kahA-mujhe yaha saba nahIM cAhiye / mujhe to kucha aura cAhiye / pAdarI ne kahA-prabhu merA yaha zarIra Apako samarpita hai / jIsasa ne kahA-mujhe yaha nahIM caahiye| pAdarI ne kahA-maiM apanA mana, apanA hRdaya, apanI bhakti, apanI zraddhA Apako samarpita karatA huuN| jIsasa ne kahA-mujhe aura bhI kucha cAhiye, itane mAtra se merI tRpti nahIM ho pAyegI / pAdarI ne kahA-maiM apane puNya Apako samarpita karatA hU~ / apanA sampUrNa jIvana samarpita karatA huuN| maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AtA huuN| pAdarI ne mana-hI-mana socA aba bhagavAna kyA mA~ga sakate haiM, kyoMki maiMne aba saba kucha hI to unako sauMpa diyA hai / pAdarI kI bAta sunane ke bAda jIsasa 218 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I ne kahA- mujhe kucha aura cAhiye / pAdarI jhallA uThA / usane kahA - prabhu, maiM nahIM jAnatA ki aba maiM Apake puNya caraNoM meM kyA samarpita karUM ? jaba maiMne apanA tana-mana-jIvana hI Apako samarpita kara diyA hai, to mujhe nahIM mAlUma ki aba mere pAsa kucha bacatA hai Apako samarpita karane ke lie, Apake zrIcaraNoM meM car3hAne ke lie / jIsasa ne kahA- maiM mere janmotsava para tumase ve pApa mAMgatA hU~ jinako ajJAna meM tumane kiyA hai, tAki tuma pApa mukta ho sako / tuma Ao mere pAsa / maiM tumheM tumhAre samasta pApoM se mukta karane ko taiyAra hU~ / tuma agara car3hAnA hI cAhate ho, to kevala pApa car3hA do, ve pApa, pApa nahIM raheMge, svataH hI puNya meM rUpAntarita ho jAyeMge, tuma pApa mukta ho jAoge / 1 kRSNa bhI jIsasa kI taraha yahI bAta kahate haiM ki tuma apane sAre pApoM ko mujhe samarpita kara pApamukta ho jaao| tumhIM tumhAre pApoM ko samarpita nahIM karate, bacA-bacAkara rakhate ho| tuma bhUla hI jAo ki tuma brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA vaizya the brAhmaNatva, kSatriyatva yA vaizyatva ke U~ce-kula kA ghamaMDa yA ahaMkAra mata pAlo, kyoMki brAhmaNoM ko bhI bure karma karate hue dekhA gayA hai aura zUdroM ko bhI acche karma karate hue pAyA gayA hai| janma se agara apane Apako brAhmaNa mAna baiThe aura vahI abhimAna agara banAye rakhA, to brAhmaNatva arjita nahIM hogA / janma se koI bhI vyakti brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA kSudra nahIM hotA / janma se manuSya kevala manuSya hotA hai / jaise-jaise manuSya kA vikAsa hotA hai, hamArA vikAsa brAhmaNatva ke guNoM kI tarapha hotA hai yA kSatriyatva ke guNoM kI tarapha hotA hai / dharma kA saMbaMdha janma, paidAiza yA khUna se nahIM hotA / dharma kA saMbaMdha to usa aMdhakAra kI mRtyu se hotA hai, jisa aMdhakAra ko hama apane bhItara samAye hue haiN| jisa dina aMdhakAra kI mRtyu hogI, usI dina samajha lIjiegA ki jIvana meM dharma kA udaya huA hai / dharma jIne ke lie hai, dharma ko jIo / agara hindU kula meM paidA hue aura vyasana karate ho, to kyA Apako hindU kahalAte hue zarma nahIM AtI ? rAma, jo maryAdA puruSottama kahalAye, kyA unakI maryAdAe~ hamAre jIvana meM kilakAriyA~ bhara rahI haiM dharma kI vo U~cI-U~cI bAteM kara lete ho, magara apane Apako vyasanoM meM jakar3e rakhate ho / agara eka iMsAna apane Apako vyasanoM se mukta nahIM kara pAyA, to maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha apane Apako jaina yA hindU kahalAne kA haqadAra hai / guNavattA ke nAma para hamAre pAsa kyA hai ? kevala gItA ko par3ha lene bhara se jIvana kA uddhAra nahIM hone vAlA hai / mahAbhArata ke usa vizAla prAMgaNa meM arjuna ke sAtha bU~da cale sAgara kI ora | 219 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahuta sAre logoM ne gItA kA saMdeza sunA hogA, magara arjuna koI ekAdha hI bana pAyA / rAma kI sevA to sabhI logoM ne kI hogI, magara pavanaputra hanumAna koI hI ho paayaa| isa dharatI para hinduoM kI saMkhyA karor3oM meM hogI, magara maiM kaha~gA ki 'hinda' to virale hI hote hoMge, bAkI saba to basa ThIka hai| maMdira meM jAkara 'puNya' kara Ate haiM aura phira jaise the vaise hI doharAte rahate haiM / Akhira, pApa kI nIMva para puNya ke zikhara kaise khar3e kiye jA sakate haiN| pApa cAhe chipakara kareM yA khule Ama, vaha pApa apanA asara dikhAegA hii| Apa sabase mujhe prema hai / Apa agara sahI taura para apane Apako maryAdA puruSottama rAma kA aura jaya jinendra mahAvIra kA anuyAyI samajhate haiM, to Aja ke bAda hamAre lie kisI bhI taraha ke vyasana kA sevana jIvana kA sabase bar3A pApa hogA / kyA hindU, kyA jaina, maiM saba logoM ko yaha AhvAna kara rahA huuN| ___ gItA ko hamane aThAraha dinoM taka sunA hai / gItA ko apane jIvana meM jIne ke lie, zubhArambha karane ke lie apane jIvana ko vyasana-mukta banAo / bhItara ke mahAbhArata ko jiito| apane hRdaya ko sahRdaya bnaao| nirmala anAsakta bnaao| mAnA Apa meM se kaI bUr3he ho cuke haiM, saMnyAsa nahIM le sakate, magara saMsAra meM rahakara nirlipta to jI sakate ho / mAnA tuma karor3oM kA dAna nahIM kara sakate, magara ahobhAva ke gIta to gunagunA sakate ho / agara apanI mRtyu se pahale vyasanoM kI mRtyu kara sakeM, inako haTA sakeM, to yaha vizuddha rUpa se dharma kA AcaraNa hogaa| agara tuma jIsasa ke anuyAyI ho aura tuma kraoNsa para nahIM laTaka sakate, to kama-se-kama kisI ke do kar3ave zabdoM ko to sahana kara sakate ho / agara mandira meM jAkara kRSNa-kanhaiyA ko mAkhana-mizrI na caTA pAye to na sahI, magara apane ghara bAla-gopAloM ko to cAMTA mata mAro, unheM pyAra kro| agara ye donoM kriyAe~ sAtha-sAtha hoMgI, to mujhe nahIM lagatA ki Apa dharma ko sahI rUpa meM samajha pAye haiM / choTe baccoM ko mArane kA haka Apako nahIM hai aura na hI unake sAmane sigareTa pIne kA adhikAra hI hai, kyoMki jaise hama hoMge, vaisI hI hamArI pIr3hI hogI, jaise hama svastha hoMge, vaise hI Age Ane vAlI pIr3hiyA~ hoNgii| soceM, Age Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ke lie hama kyA chor3akara jA rahe haiM? agara hamane vRkSoM se phaloM ko tor3a liyA hai aura ina vRkSoM ko na sIMcA, to Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ke lie hama sUkhA darakhta aura kAMTe hI chor3akara jaayeNge| 220 | jAgo mere pArtha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agara marane ke bAda svarga kA iMtajAma karanA hai, to koI iMtajAma karake jAo ki marane ke bAda kisI aura ko hamArI AtmazAMti ke lie prArthanA na karanI pdd'e| hamArI zAMti ke iMtajAma hama khuda karake jaayeN| tabhI gItA ko sunane kI sArthakatA hai| gItA kI taraha hara dharma meM apane pavitra dharmagrantha, mahAn siddhAnta aura mahAna dRSTikoNa haiN| hara dharma ke pAsa jAo, hara dharma kI acchI bAtoM ko sIkho, unako apane jIvana meM AtmasAta karane kA prayAsa kro| sAre dharma hamAre haiM, sAre zAstra hamAre haiM / sAre zAstroM kI acchI bAteM hamAre lie haiM / hama guNagrAhaka hokara hara zAstra, hara dharma, hara vyakti kI acchI bAtoM ko apane jIvana meM svIkAra karane kA prayAsa kareM / merI ora se yahI gItA kA upasaMhAra hai / parama pitA paramAtmA se yahI prArthanA karatA hU~ ki bhagavAna, kucha aisA karo, koI eka aisA maMgala-AzISa pradAna karo ki hama sahI taura para sahI mArga para jIvana bhara calate raheM / bhagavAna ! tuma kahate ho jaba-jaba dharatI para adharma kA aMdhakAra bar3hatA hai, tuma avatAra lete ho| caraNa-zaraNaM, hama tumhArI zaraNa meM haiM / tumhArA antaHkaraNa meM AhvAna kara rahe haiN| tama hamAre diloM meM avatAra lo| hameM jIvana ke mahAbhArata kA pArtha bnaao| hamAre tamasa haro, hameM prakAza se bharo / hama kisI phUla kI taraha tumhAre caraNoM meM svayaM ko samarpita karate haiM / svIkAra kro| jagata ke mahAbhArata meM, he jIvana-sArathI ! hama kabhI napuMsaka na hoM, kAyara na hoM, karttavya-karmoM ke prati Asakta na hoM / tumhAre hokara jIyeM / hA~, kabhI lage, ye tumhAre arjuna jIvana-yuddha meM vicalita hote, kaMpita hote, tuma hamase mukhAtiba ho jAnA aura eka bAra apanI gItA hameM bhI kaha denA, adhika na bhI sahI, itanA hI kaha denA jAgo mere pArtha ! jAgo mere bhArata ! itanA hI kAphI hogA, gItA kA sAra sUtra aura sAramaMtra hogaa| Apane mujhe, itanI tanmayatA aura hRdaya se sunA, AbhArI hU~ / merA prema Apa saba taka pahu~ce, ananta rUpa meM, ananta veza meM / nmskaar| bUMda cale sAgara kI ora | 221 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma aura jIvana - sApekSa cintana- pradhAnaM viziSTa sAhitya (alpamolI sAhitya, lAgata se bhI kama mUlya para) aise jie~ : zrI candraprabha jIne kI zailI aura kalA ko ujAgara karatI vizva-prasiddha pustaka / svastha, prasanna aura madhura jIvana kI rAha dikhAne vAlI prakAza - kiraNa / pRSTha 110, mUlya 15/ bAteM jIvana kI, jIne kI : zrI candraprabha yuvA pIr3hI kI samasAmayika samasyAoM para atyanta tArkika evaM manovaijJAnika maargdrshn| eka bahucarcita pustaka / pRSTha 90, mUlya 15/ lakSya banAe~, puruSArtha jagAe~ : zrI candraprabha jIvana meM vahI jIteMge, jinake bhItara jItane kA pUrA vizvAsa hai| saphalatA ke zikhara taka pahu~cAne vAlI eka prasiddha pustaka / pRSTha 96, mUlya 15/ behatara jIvana ke behatara samAdhAna : zrI candraprabha auroM ko badalanA AsAna nahIM hai, kintu apanI mAnasikatA ko badalanA Apake hAtha meM hai| jIvana kI vyAvahArika evaM AdhyAtmika samasyAoM kA samAdhAna detI eka lokapriya pustaka / pRSTha 104, mUlya 15/ dhyAnayoga : vidhi aura vacana : mahopAdhyAya lalitaprabha sAgara dhyAna-zivira meM die gae pravacana evaM anubhavoM kA amRta Akalana : sAtha hI dhyAnayoga kI vistRta vidhi| eka carcita pustaka / pRSTha 148, mUlya 30/ ika sAdhe saba sadhe : zrI candraprabha jIvana ko naI cetanA aura dizA pradAna karane vAlA jIvana - sApekSa AdhyAtmika cintana / dhyAna-sAdhakoM ke lie vizeSa upyogii| saMbodhi - sAdhanA paddhati kI kramika vidhiyA~ saMlagna / pRSTha 148, mUlya 30/ jAgo mere pArtha : zrI candraprabha gItA para die gae viziSTa AdhyAtmika aThAraha pravacanoM kA anUThA saMkalana / gItA kI samaya-sApekSa jIvanta vivecanA / bhAratIya jIvana - dRSTi ko ujAgara karatA prasiddha grantha / eka bAra avazya pddh'eN| pRSTha 250, mUlya 40/ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAjIvana kI khoja : zrI candraprabha dharma aura adhyAtma kA samanvaya sthApita karatA eka sampradAyAtIta grnth| AcArya kuMdakuMda, yogIrAja AnaMdaghana evaM zrImad rAjacandra ke sUtroM evaM padoM para die gae atyanta gahana-gambhIra prvcn| pRSTha 140, mUlya 30/samaya kI cetanA : zrI candraprabha samaya aura kAla kA hara dRSTi se mUlyAMkana karate hue samayabaddha jIvana jIne kI preraNA dene vAlI paThanIya pustk| pR. 128, mUlya 15/prema kI jhIla meM dhyAna ke phUla : zrI candraprabha prema kI rasamayatA aura dhyAna kI gambhIratA-donoM ko eka hI pAtra meM uDelatI eka pyArI pustk| pRSTha 90, mUlya 15/paMchI lauTe nIr3a meM : zrI candraprabha antara-sAdhanA evaM vyaktitva-vikAsa ke sUtroM ko manovaijJAnika tarIke se ujAgara karatA eka paThanIya grnth| pRSTha 160, mUlya 30/sahaja mile avinAzI : zrI candraprabha yoga ke kucha mahattvapUrNa sUtroM ke prasaMga meM die gae behatarIna evaM anamola pravacana / hRdayapradhAna logoM ke lie eka anupama saugaat| pRSTha 100, mUlya 15/dharma meM praveza : zrI candraprabha nitya naye paMthoM aura upAsanA-paddhatiyoM ke bIca dharma ke svaccha maulika svarUpa kA nirdezana / saphala sArthaka jIvana ke AdhyAtmika niym| apanI ora se hara kisI ko yaha pustaka phuNcaaeN| pRSTha 80, mUlya 15/cetanA kA vikAsa : zrI candraprabha miTTI ko itanA mUlya mata do ki jyotirmayatA ke lAbha se vaMcita ho jaao| AdhyAtmika satya aura zAnti se rUbarU karavAtI zreSTha pustk| pRSTha 104, mUlya 15/ur3iye paMkha pasAra : zrI candraprabha adhyAtma kI sahaja-sarvocca sthiti taka pahu~cAne vAlA eka abhinava grantha, jisameM kAyotsarga, lezyAmaNDala, guNasthAna aura vipazyanA jaise gUr3ha viSayoM para bhI manovaijJAnika prakAza DAlA gayA hai| pRSTha 208, mUlya 30/bodhi-bIja : suzrI yogitA yAdava mahAna cintaka evaM dArzanika santa zrI candraprabha ke amRta vacanoM kA vizvakoza / mAnasika zAnti, AdhyAtmika vikAsa evaM samAja-sudhAra jaise hajAroM viSayoM para adbhuta anUThA mArgadarzana; tIna bhAgoM meN| saMbodhi-dhAma kA zreSTha prkaashn| pRSTha 900, mUlya 150/ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsati paTThAna-sutta : zrI candraprabha bhagavAna buddha dvArA vipazyanA-sAdhanA kI maulika prastuti / mUla vANI evaM hindii-anuvaad| Atma-sAdhanA meM sahayogI maargdrshn| pRSTha 48, mUlya 7/varlDa rinAuNDa jaina piligrimejeja : rivareMsa eNDa ArTa : maho. lalitaprabha sAgara kalA aura zraddhA ke kSetra meM vizva-prasiddha jaina tIrthoM kI raMgIna citroM ke sAtha nayanAbhirAma prastuti / antararASTrIya stara para bahucarcita grantha / apane videzI mitroM ko upahAra-svarUpa pradAna karane ke lie anupama grantha / ___ pRSTha 160, mUlya 300/ vizeSa - apanA pustakAlaya apane ghara meM banAne ke lie phAuNDezana ne eka abhinava yojanA banAI hai| isake antargata Apako sirpha eka bAra hI phAuNDezana ko pandraha sau rupaye dene hoMge, jisake badale meM phAuNDezana apane yahA~ se prakAzita hone vAle pratyeka sAhitya ko Apake pAsa Apake ghara taka pahu~cAegA aura vaha bhI AjIvana / isa yojanA ke tahata eka aura vizeSa suvidhA Apako dI jA rahI hai ki isa yojanA ke sadasya banate hI Apako rajisTarDa DAka se phAuNDezana dvArA prakAzita sampUrNa upalabdha sAhitya' niHzulka prApta hogaa| dhyAna rahe, sAhitya vahI bhejA jA sakegA jo usa samaya sTaoNka meM hogaa| rajisTrI cArja eka pustaka para 20/- rupaye, nyUnatama do sau rupaye kA sAhitya ma~gAne para DAka vyaya saMsthA dvArA dey| dhanarAzi 'zrI jitayazAzrI phAuNDezana' ke nAma DrAphTa banAkara kolakAtA yA jayapura ke pate para bhejeN| vI.pI.pI. se sAhitya bhejanA zakya nahIM hogaa| Aja hI likheM aura apanA oNrDara nimna pate para bhejeM jitayazA phAuNDezana 9 sI-esplAneDa ro IsTa bI-7, anukampA, dvitIya rUma naM. 28, dharma tallA mArkeTa ___ ema.AI.roDa kolakAtA-700 069 jayapura-302 001 (rAja.) 122208725 02364737 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vijaya kA vizvAsa aura puruSArtha kI alakha jagAtA lokapriya grantha JainEducnichinternational For Personal Poetse Only swwwgainerbrary.org,